Christ's school consisting of four classes of Christians : I. Babes, II. Little children, III. Young men, IV. Fathers : with their several characteristical differences and attainments : also the doctrines proper to be taught to each of them : being the substance of many sermons preach'd many years ago in Southwark / by Ralph Venning.
The FIRST CLASSIS or FORM OF BABES. From 1 Cor. 3.1, 2. and Heb. 5.11, — 13, &c. In relation to these I shall proceed in this Method, and shew first that there is such a Classis, Form (or state of Saints) as this of Babes, below that of (NONLATINALPHABET) little Children.
The FIRST CLASSIS or FORM OF BABES. From 1 Cor. 3.1, 2. and Hebrew 5.11, — 13, etc. In Relation to these I shall proceed in this Method, and show First that there is such a Classis, From (or state of Saints) as this of Babes, below that of () little Children.
dt ord np1 cc n1 pp-f n2. p-acp crd np1 crd, crd cc np1 crd, — crd, av p-acp n1 p-acp d pns11 vmb vvi p-acp d n1, cc vvi ord cst pc-acp vbz d dt np1, n1 (cc n1 pp-f n2) c-acp d pp-f n2, p-acp d pp-f () j n2.
3. 'Tis used also to denote children grown up (as I may say) to Boys and Girls, so in Matth. 21.16. Out of the mouths of Babes and sucklings, thou hast perfected praise:
3. It's used also to denote children grown up (as I may say) to Boys and Girls, so in Matthew 21.16. Out of the mouths of Babes and sucklings, thou hast perfected praise:
crd pn31|vbz vvn av pc-acp vvi n2 vvn a-acp (c-acp pns11 vmb vvi) p-acp n2 cc n2, av p-acp np1 crd. av pp-f dt n2 pp-f n2 cc ng1, pns21 vh2 vvn n1:
and though the word there used for Babes be (NONLATINALPHABET, which Etymologists derive from (NONLATINALPHABET à non fando ) because they cannot speak) a word that often signifies one that cannot speak,
and though the word there used for Babes be (, which Etymologists derive from (à non Fando) Because they cannot speak) a word that often signifies one that cannot speak,
cc cs dt n1 a-acp vvn p-acp n2 vbb (, r-crq ng1 vvb p-acp (fw-fr fw-fr fw-la) c-acp pns32 vmbx vvi) dt n1 cst av vvz pi cst vmbx vvi,
yet these were speaking and praising Babes, for they cryed Hosannah to the Son of David, and are called (NONLATINALPHABET) Children, Vers. 15. Lastly, 'Tis used indefinitely for Children (of any underage) that survive their Parents ( Psal. 17.14. they leave the rest to their Babes) such as we call Orphans.
yet these were speaking and praising Babes, for they cried Hosannah to the Son of David, and Are called () Children, Vers. 15. Lastly, It's used indefinitely for Children (of any underage) that survive their Parents (Psalm 17.14. they leave the rest to their Babes) such as we call Orphans.
av d vbdr vvg cc vvg n2, c-acp pns32 vvd np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vbr vvn () n2, np1 crd ord, pn31|vbz vvn av-j p-acp n2 (pp-f d n1) cst vvb po32 n2 (np1 crd. pns32 vvb dt n1 p-acp po32 n2) d a-acp pns12 vvb n2.
and that first by way of commendation, and excellency, as 1 Cor. 14.20. Brethren, be not Children in understanding, but in malice (or in evil) be ye Children (NONLATINALPHABET) be ye Babes, but in understanding be men (NONLATINALPHABET) perfect.
and that First by Way of commendation, and excellency, as 1 Cor. 14.20. Brothers, be not Children in understanding, but in malice (or in evil) be the Children () be the Babes, but in understanding be men () perfect.
cc cst ord p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc n1, c-acp crd np1 crd. n2, vbb xx n2 p-acp n1, p-acp p-acp n1 (cc p-acp j-jn) vbb dt n2 () vbb dt n2, p-acp p-acp n1 vbb n2 () j.
Secondly, Babe is used by way of diminution, derogation and disparagement, to set out the defectiveness of persons in understanding and other attainments, Isa 3.4. opposed to them in Vers. 2.3. so 'tis opposed to men, or being persect in understanding, 1 Cor. 13.11. and 14.20. and joyned with foolish, Rom. 2.20.
Secondly, Babe is used by Way of diminution, derogation and disparagement, to Set out the defectiveness of Persons in understanding and other attainments, Isaiah 3.4. opposed to them in Vers. 2.3. so it's opposed to men, or being persect in understanding, 1 Cor. 13.11. and 14.20. and joined with foolish, Rom. 2.20.
ord, n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1, n1 cc n1, pc-acp vvi av dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n1 cc j-jn n2, np1 crd. vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp np1 crd. av pn31|vbz vvn p-acp n2, cc vbg j p-acp n1, crd np1 crd. cc crd. cc vvn p-acp j, np1 crd.
or having the spirit of Sons, Gal. 4.1, — 6. it notes unsteadiness and instability, such are tossed to and sro, Eph. 4.14. In which places the word should be translated Babes and not Children, as sometimes ' tis.
or having the Spirit of Sons, Gal. 4.1, — 6. it notes unsteadiness and instability, such Are tossed to and from, Ephesians 4.14. In which places the word should be translated Babes and not Children, as sometime ' this.
cc vhg dt n1 pp-f n2, np1 crd, — crd pn31 vvz n1 cc n1, d vbr vvn p-acp cc p-acp, np1 crd. p-acp r-crq n2 dt n1 vmd vbi vvn n2 cc xx n2, c-acp av ' d.
It notes an ignorance or unskilfulness, Heb. 5.13. opposed to them who have their senses exercised to distinguish and discern things, and consequently to approve of what is best.
It notes an ignorance or unskilfulness, Hebrew 5.13. opposed to them who have their Senses exercised to distinguish and discern things, and consequently to approve of what is best.
pn31 vvz dt n1 cc n1, np1 crd. vvn p-acp pno32 r-crq vhb po32 n2 vvn pc-acp vvi cc vvi n2, cc av-j pc-acp vvi pp-f r-crq vbz js.
and by the way 'tis, perhaps, not unworthy of observation, that in the Metaphorical sense NONLATINALPHABET is but once used (as I remember) and that by St. Peter, 1 Ephes. 2.2.
and by the Way it's, perhaps, not unworthy of observation, that in the Metaphorical sense is but once used (as I Remember) and that by Saint Peter, 1 Ephesians 2.2.
cc p-acp dt n1 pn31|vbz, av, xx j pp-f n1, cst p-acp dt j n1 vbz p-acp a-acp vvd (c-acp pns11 vvb) cc cst p-acp n1 np1, crd np1 crd.
and that so frequently (which is not inconsiderable) but from the characters and proper attainments of the one and the other state, which is the best proof,
and that so frequently (which is not inconsiderable) but from the characters and proper attainments of the one and the other state, which is the best proof,
cc cst av av-j (r-crq vbz xx j) cc-acp p-acp dt n2 cc j n2 pp-f dt crd cc dt j-jn n1, r-crq vbz dt js n1,
The word (NONLATINALPHABET) which in John is rendred little Children, is once used by Paul to denote want or weakness of understanding, 1 Cor. 14.20. My Brethren, be not Children in understanding;
The word () which in John is rendered little Children, is once used by Paul to denote want or weakness of understanding, 1 Cor. 14.20. My Brothers, be not Children in understanding;
for this is the excellency which John attributes to them, that they know the Father, they are called little Children from knowledge, which notes an understanding that amounts to assurance;
for this is the excellency which John attributes to them, that they know the Father, they Are called little Children from knowledge, which notes an understanding that amounts to assurance;
but they were less able to prove this, than he was able to prove that, as Vers. 6. He was not (NONLATINALPHABET) but they were (NONLATINALPHABET) without proof.
but they were less able to prove this, than he was able to prove that, as Vers. 6. He was not () but they were () without proof.
but Babes have not) 'tis with them as with the natural man, who knows not the things of the Spirit, Vers. 14. Whereas the spiritual man judgeth all things wrought in him by the Spirit by the light thereof:
but Babes have not) it's with them as with the natural man, who knows not the things of the Spirit, Vers. 14. Whereas the spiritual man Judgeth all things wrought in him by the Spirit by the Light thereof:
Now Babes not being spiritual (but as carnal) 1 Cor. 3.1. the Apostle could not write of such things as he did to the spiritual, chap. 2.13. but was sain to seed them with milk (like Babes as they were) for they were not able (as the spiritual were) to bear meat, viz. strong meat, having weak stomachs, chap. 3.2.
Now Babes not being spiritual (but as carnal) 1 Cor. 3.1. the Apostle could not write of such things as he did to the spiritual, chap. 2.13. but was sain to seed them with milk (like Babes as they were) for they were not able (as the spiritual were) to bear meat, viz. strong meat, having weak stomachs, chap. 3.2.
which was the case both of the Corinthian and Hebrew Babes, as will appear more anon by comparing 1 Cor. 3.2. with Heb. 5.10, 11. &c. for then by these distinct attainments and characters 'tis (as I hope) made plain that there is a Classis and Form of Babes in Christ, who are a degree below the little Children:
which was the case both of the Corinthian and Hebrew Babes, as will appear more anon by comparing 1 Cor. 3.2. with Hebrew 5.10, 11. etc. for then by these distinct attainments and characters it's (as I hope) made plain that there is a Classis and From of Babes in christ, who Are a degree below the little Children:
r-crq vbds dt n1 av-d pp-f dt jp cc njp n2, c-acp vmb vvi av-dc av p-acp vvg crd np1 crd. p-acp np1 crd, crd av c-acp av p-acp d j n2 cc n2 pn31|vbz (c-acp pns11 vvb) vvd j cst pc-acp vbz dt np1 cc n1 pp-f n2 p-acp np1, r-crq vbr dt n1 p-acp dt j n2:
and I am apt to believe that the Kingdom of God and of Christ, in Heaven and in Earth, is made up and filled up more of these than of any other sort, not to say than of all the other sorts:
and I am apt to believe that the Kingdom of God and of christ, in Heaven and in Earth, is made up and filled up more of these than of any other sort, not to say than of all the other sorts:
cc pns11 vbm j pc-acp vvi cst dt n1 pp-f np1 cc pp-f np1, p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1, vbz vvn a-acp cc vvn a-acp av-dc pp-f d av pp-f d j-jn n1, xx pc-acp vvi cs pp-f d dt j-jn n2:
though I doubt not but the NONLATINALPHABET little Children there spoken of be meant in a natural and litteral sense. The place is Mark 10.14. Suffer the little Children to come to me, and forbid them not, for of such is the Kingdom of God:
though I doubt not but the little Children there spoken of be meant in a natural and literal sense. The place is Mark 10.14. Suffer the little Children to come to me, and forbid them not, for of such is the Kingdom of God:
Of Infants or Babes (for so NONLATINALPHABET must there signifie, Christ taking them into his arms, Vers. 16.) I say of Infants (both in a natural and spiritual sense) doth the Kingdom of Heaven consist,
Of Infants or Babes (for so must there signify, christ taking them into his arms, Vers. 16.) I say of Infants (both in a natural and spiritual sense) does the Kingdom of Heaven consist,
2. THE Second thing I am to treat of, is, their Attainments and Characters, in relation to which I shall consider and compare 1 Cor. 3.1, 2. with Heb. 5.10.
2. THE Second thing I am to Treat of, is, their Attainments and Characters, in Relation to which I shall Consider and compare 1 Cor. 3.1, 2. with Hebrew 5.10.
crd dt ord n1 pns11 vbm pc-acp vvi pp-f, vbz, po32 n2 cc n2, p-acp n1 p-acp r-crq pns11 vmb vvi cc vvi crd np1 crd, crd p-acp np1 crd.
He having spoken much of the Spirit, spiritual things and spiritual men in the second Chapter to the Corinthians, and of the wisdom of God to them that were perfect, Vers. 6. i. e.
He having spoken much of the Spirit, spiritual things and spiritual men in the second Chapter to the Corinthians, and of the Wisdom of God to them that were perfect, Vers. 6. i. e.
pns31 vhg vvn d pp-f dt n1, j n2 cc j n2 p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp dt np1, cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno32 cst vbdr j, np1 crd sy. sy.
to them that were spiritual and could judge of and discern spiritual things, Vers. 15. he doth in the beginning of the third Chapter obviate an objection that might be made by the Corinthians, thus, Why then do ye not Preach such things to us? to which he Answers, That he would gladly and with all his heart do it,
to them that were spiritual and could judge of and discern spiritual things, Vers. 15. he does in the beginning of the third Chapter obviate an objection that might be made by the Corinthians, thus, Why then do you not Preach such things to us? to which he Answers, That he would gladly and with all his heart do it,
p-acp pno32 cst vbdr j cc vmd vvi pp-f cc vvi j n2, np1 crd pns31 vdz p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt ord n1 vvi dt n1 cst vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt np1, av, uh-crq av vdb pn22 xx vvi d n2 p-acp pno12? p-acp r-crq pns31 n2, cst pns31 vmd av-j cc p-acp d po31 n1 vdb pn31,
but that they being not spiritual, but as carnal, being Babes, they were not heretofore nor at present in a capacity to receive them, q. d. If you will needs know the true reason,
but that they being not spiritual, but as carnal, being Babes, they were not heretofore nor At present in a capacity to receive them, q. worser. If you will needs know the true reason,
cc-acp cst pns32 vbg xx j, cc-acp c-acp j, vbg n2, pns32 vbdr xx av ccx a-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno32, vvd. sy. cs pn22 vmb av vvi dt j n1,
but be offended, what would you be if I should Preach of his Ascension, and the executing of the other part of his Priestly office now in heaven, which is yet an higher D•ctrine and strong meat (as 'tis called in the Hebrews on this very occasion) if that offend you as it did those Babes, Joh. 6.60, — 62. how much more would this,
but be offended, what would you be if I should Preach of his Ascension, and the executing of the other part of his Priestly office now in heaven, which is yet an higher D•ctrine and strong meat (as it's called in the Hebrews on this very occasion) if that offend you as it did those Babes, John 6.60, — 62. how much more would this,
cc-acp vbi vvn, r-crq vmd pn22 vbi cs pns11 vmd vvi pp-f po31 n1, cc dt n-vvg pp-f dt j-jn n1 pp-f po31 j n1 av p-acp n1, r-crq vbz av dt jc n1 cc j n1 (c-acp pn31|vbz vvn p-acp dt np1 p-acp d j n1) cs d vvb pn22 p-acp pn31 vdd d n2, np1 crd, — crd uh-crq av-d av-dc vmd d,
but as unto carnal, and to feed you with Milk (the very Alphabet of Christ his Doctrine) Repentance, &c. I am sain to Preach to you as to sinners and carnal unconverted persons, the very same Doctrine that I did at first.
but as unto carnal, and to feed you with Milk (the very Alphabet of christ his Doctrine) Repentance, etc. I am sain to Preach to you as to Sinners and carnal unconverted Persons, the very same Doctrine that I did At First.
cc-acp c-acp p-acp j, cc pc-acp vvi pn22 p-acp n1 (dt j n1 pp-f np1 po31 n1) n1, av pns11 vbm vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp pn22 a-acp p-acp n2 cc j vvn n2, dt av d n1 cst pns11 vdd p-acp ord.
The Authour having told them, Vers. 9. That Christ Jesus being made perfect, i. e. glorified, was become the Authour or meritorious and procuring cause of Salvation to them that (believe in and) obey him, called of God an High Priest after the order of Melchisedee, Vers. 10. Of whom, saith he, Vers. 11. we have many things to say:
The Author having told them, Vers. 9. That christ jesus being made perfect, i. e. glorified, was become the Author or meritorious and procuring cause of Salvation to them that (believe in and) obey him, called of God an High Priest After the order of Melchisedee, Vers. 10. Of whom, Says he, Vers. 11. we have many things to say:
why do ye not say on and speak out then? Why, because they are hard to be uttered, which doth not imply any defect or inability in the Apostle to utter them,
why do you not say on and speak out then? Why, Because they Are hard to be uttered, which does not imply any defect or inability in the Apostle to utter them,
q-crq vdb pn22 xx vvi a-acp cc vvi av av? uh-crq, c-acp pns32 vbr j pc-acp vbi vvn, r-crq vdz xx vvi d n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno32,
Before I come to speak of their attainments and characters particularly, I shall briefly touch a few observations from these two Texts, which will make our way the more plain and smooth. As,
Before I come to speak of their attainments and characters particularly, I shall briefly touch a few observations from these two Texts, which will make our Way the more plain and smooth. As,
p-acp pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi pp-f po32 n2 cc n2 av-j, pns11 vmb av-j vvi dt d n2 p-acp d crd n2, r-crq vmb vvi po12 n1 dt av-dc j cc j. p-acp,
and as (the very next degree to) carnal: they cry rather than speak, their voice is inarticulate and not distinct, 1 Cor. 13.11. They have the Image of God upon them, but not perfectly stampt and visible to every eye:
and as (the very next degree to) carnal: they cry rather than speak, their voice is inarticulate and not distinct, 1 Cor. 13.11. They have the Image of God upon them, but not perfectly stamped and visible to every eye:
cc c-acp (dt av ord n1 p-acp) j: pns32 vvb av-c cs vvi, po32 n1 vbz j cc xx j, crd np1 crd. pns32 vhb dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno32, cc-acp xx av-j vvn cc j p-acp d n1:
They are translated from death to life, they are no Abortives; nor are they still-born: they have the beginning of life, and they do but begin to live.
They Are translated from death to life, they Are no Abortives; nor Are they stillborn: they have the beginning of life, and they do but begin to live.
Paul it seems had begotten (or planted) the Corinthians, he was their Father, 1 Cor. 4.14, 15. Apollo was their nursing Fathers, he had watered them, 1 Cor. 3.6.
Paul it seems had begotten (or planted) the Corinthians, he was their Father, 1 Cor. 4.14, 15. Apollo was their nursing Father's, he had watered them, 1 Cor. 3.6.
After Pauls departure Apollo came to Corinth (and watered them, whom Paul had planted) Acts 18.27. with 19.1. yet from that time to the day of the date of this Epistle, they continued Babes.
After Paul's departure Apollo Come to Corinth (and watered them, whom Paul had planted) Acts 18.27. with 19.1. yet from that time to the day of the date of this Epistle, they continued Babes.
and in the beginning of that year, for he was called before the first Miracle that Christ wrought at the Wedding in Cana of Galilee, which was the first he did to confirm his Ministerial effice, Joh. 1.43. with 2.11.
and in the beginning of that year, for he was called before the First Miracle that christ wrought At the Wedding in Cana of Galilee, which was the First he did to confirm his Ministerial Effice, John 1.43. with 2.11.
cc p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d n1, c-acp pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt ord n1 cst np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbds dt ord pns31 vdd p-acp vvi po31 j n1, np1 crd. p-acp crd.
when Christ was about to leave the world, but a Babe, for he knew not the Father (as the little Children do) which made Christ speak upbraidingly to him, Joh. 14.9.
when christ was about to leave the world, but a Babe, for he knew not the Father (as the little Children do) which made christ speak upbraidingly to him, John 14.9.
Babes cannot bear the Mathematical and Metaphysical demonstrations, they cannot understand them, but they are for similitudes, illustrations and Parables,
Babes cannot bear the Mathematical and Metaphysical demonstrations, they cannot understand them, but they Are for Similitudes, illustrations and Parables,
ng1 vmbx vvi dt j cc j n2, pns32 vmbx vvi pno32, cc-acp pns32 vbr p-acp n2, n2 cc n2,
The Hebrews understood but little of the Priest-hood of Christ and his Office, which is the strong meat, no though the Apostle illustrated it by their own (shadowy) Priest-hood, which they had under the Law.
The Hebrews understood but little of the Priesthood of christ and his Office, which is the strong meat, no though the Apostle illustrated it by their own (shadowy) Priesthood, which they had under the Law.
So the Apostle Peter speaking of the state of renovation (the new Heavens, and the new Earth) of which his beloved brother Paul had also written in his Epistles;
So the Apostle Peter speaking of the state of renovation (the new Heavens, and the new Earth) of which his Beloved brother Paul had also written in his Epistles;
and therefore he) presseth them not only to stedfastness but growth in grace, without which they will not attain to know the things hard to be understood, 2 Pet. 3.13, — 17. But they cannot eat strong meat, yet they can eat milk; though but milk, yet milk;
and Therefore he) Presseth them not only to steadfastness but growth in grace, without which they will not attain to know the things hard to be understood, 2 Pet. 3.13, — 17. But they cannot eat strong meat, yet they can eat milk; though but milk, yet milk;
cc av pns31) vvz pno32 xx av-j p-acp n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1, p-acp r-crq pns32 vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi dt n2 av-j pc-acp vbi vvn, crd np1 crd, — crd p-acp pns32 vmbx vvi j n1, av pns32 vmb vvi n1; cs p-acp n1, av n1;
but that though they did not thrive much, yet it kept life and Soul together (as we use to say) it kept them alive in their present state, which was low and weak.
but that though they did not thrive much, yet it kept life and Soul together (as we use to say) it kept them alive in their present state, which was low and weak.
cc-acp cst cs pns32 vdd xx vvi d, av pn31 vvd n1 cc n1 av (c-acp pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi) pn31 vvd pno32 j p-acp po32 j n1, r-crq vbds j cc j.
For Christ took the whole seed of Abraham, Vers. 16. And if any are Christs (as these Babes are, for they are in him, saith our Text) then are they Abrahams seed and heirs according to promise, Gal. 3.29. The whole brother-hood have fellowship one with another, as all the members of the body have from head to foot.
For christ took the Whole seed of Abraham, Vers. 16. And if any Are Christ (as these Babes Are, for they Are in him, Says our Text) then Are they Abrahams seed and Heirs according to promise, Gal. 3.29. The Whole brotherhood have fellowship one with Another, as all the members of the body have from head to foot.
p-acp np1 vvd dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd cc cs d vbr npg1 (c-acp d n2 vbr, c-acp pns32 vbr p-acp pno31, vvz po12 n1) av vbr pns32 np1 n1 cc n2 vvg pc-acp vvi, np1 crd. dt j-jn n1 vhb n1 crd p-acp n-jn, c-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vhb p-acp n1 p-acp n1.
'Tis the habit that gives the denomination to this and every Classis or Form. And now I ••all proceed to shew the attainment of these Babes, which in both Texts is exprest by Their Feeding on Milk.
It's the habit that gives the denomination to this and every Classis or Form And now I ••all proceed to show the attainment of these Babes, which in both Texts is expressed by Their Feeding on Milk.
pn31|vbz dt n1 cst vvz dt n1 p-acp d cc d np1 cc np1 cc av pns11 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d n2, r-crq p-acp d n2 vbz vvn p-acp po32 n1 p-acp n1.
In the general, all the Word of God (the Gospel) is called Milk, 1 Pet. 2.2. As new-born Babes desire the sincere milk of the Word, that you may grow thereby; This Milk is for growth;
In the general, all the Word of God (the Gospel) is called Milk, 1 Pet. 2.2. As newborn Babes desire the sincere milk of the Word, that you may grow thereby; This Milk is for growth;
and 25. but 'tis for nourishing and bringing up also, even to a perfect stature, Ephes. 4.11, — 16. 'Tis observable, that Peter doth not speak meerly of the Word written in the Bible,
and 25. but it's for nourishing and bringing up also, even to a perfect stature, Ephesians 4.11, — 16. It's observable, that Peter does not speak merely of the Word written in the bible,
cc crd p-acp pn31|vbz p-acp vvg cc vvg a-acp av, av p-acp dt j n1, np1 crd, — crd pn31|vbz j, cst np1 vdz xx vvi av-j pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1,
But then this Word Preach'd must be sincere milk of the Word, not mixt and corrupted with and by the devices, inventions, glosses and comments of Jews or Gentiles;
But then this Word Preached must be sincere milk of the Word, not mixed and corrupted with and by the devices, Inventions, Glosses and comments of jews or Gentiles;
p-acp av d n1 vvn vmb vbi j n1 pp-f dt n1, xx vvn cc vvn p-acp cc p-acp dt n2, n2, n2 cc n2 pp-f np2 cc np1;
for this doth the Apostle no less disown and disallow, as may be seen, 1 Cor. 2.4. My speech and my Preaching was not with inticing words of mans wisdom (I was not as sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal, I did not use feigned and made words to shew wit and learning;
for this does the Apostle no less disown and disallow, as may be seen, 1 Cor. 2.4. My speech and my Preaching was not with enticing words of men Wisdom (I was not as sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal, I did not use feigned and made words to show wit and learning;
p-acp d vdz dt n1 av-dx dc n1 cc vvi, c-acp vmb vbi vvn, crd np1 crd. po11 n1 cc po11 vvg vbds xx p-acp j-vvg n2 pp-f ng1 n1 (pns11 vbds xx p-acp vvg n1 cc dt j-vvg n1, pns11 vdd xx vvi j-vvn cc vvd n2 pc-acp vvi n1 cc n1;
That Milk therefore, in these Texts, is put for the principles (the first Elements of the Doctrine of Christ) or as 'tis in the Margent, the word of the beginning of Christ, Heb. 5.12. with 6.1. The very foundation of Repentance, &c. which is, that the Kingdom of God (the Messiah d••pensation) was at hand, Mark. 1.15;
That Milk Therefore, in these Texts, is put for the principles (the First Elements of the Doctrine of christ) or as it's in the Margin, the word of the beginning of christ, Hebrew 5.12. with 6.1. The very Foundation of Repentance, etc. which is, that the Kingdom of God (the Messiah d••pensation) was At hand, Mark. 1.15;
and can they be Christians in any degree (though but Babes) who believe not in Christ? To this I answer, That these Principles or Foundation Doctrines, are called the W••d or Doctrine of the beginning of Christ, Vers. 1. and therefore this Repentance and Faith is not without respect to Christ;
and can they be Christians in any degree (though but Babes) who believe not in christ? To this I answer, That these Principles or Foundation Doctrines, Are called the W••d or Doctrine of the beginning of christ, Vers. 1. and Therefore this Repentance and Faith is not without respect to christ;
cc vmb pns32 vbi np1 p-acp d n1 (cs p-acp n2) r-crq vvb xx p-acp np1? p-acp d pns11 vvb, cst d n2 cc n1 n2, vbr vvn dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd cc av d n1 cc n1 vbz xx p-acp n1 p-acp np1;
and when the Apostle mentions these two elsewhere, he speaks of Christ as the object of Faith, testifying both to the Jews and to the Greeks, Repentance towards God,
and when the Apostle mentions these two elsewhere, he speaks of christ as the Object of Faith, testifying both to the jews and to the Greeks, Repentance towards God,
cc c-crq dt n1 n2 d crd av, pns31 vvz pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvg d p-acp dt np2 cc pc-acp dt np1, n1 p-acp np1,
and Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ, Acts 20.21. and this the Apostle taught the Corinthians at first, 1 Cor. 15.2, 3. which opens the meaning of that speech of his, 1 Cor. 2.2. Beside, in calling this foundation Doctrine, Christ must needs be taken in, for other foundation can no man lay, 1 Cor. 3.11.
and Faith in our Lord jesus christ, Acts 20.21. and this the Apostle taught the Corinthians At First, 1 Cor. 15.2, 3. which Opens the meaning of that speech of his, 1 Cor. 2.2. Beside, in calling this Foundation Doctrine, christ must needs be taken in, for other Foundation can no man lay, 1 Cor. 3.11.
cc n1 p-acp po12 n1 np1 np1, n2 crd. cc d dt n1 vvd dt np1 p-acp ord, crd np1 crd, crd r-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f png31, vvn np1 crd. p-acp, p-acp vvg d n1 n1, np1 vmb av vbi vvn p-acp, p-acp j-jn n1 vmb dx n1 vvi, crd np1 crd.
but nature teaching us to look to God, and revelation of grace only to look to Christ, many persons (especially Babes) are apt to have more recourse to God than to Christ:
but nature teaching us to look to God, and Revelation of grace only to look to christ, many Persons (especially Babes) Are apt to have more recourse to God than to christ:
For the Faith of Babes is of no higher an elevation, than theirs generally was under the Old Testament, who had not such distinct notions of Christ Jesus as we under the Gospel have or ought to have, he being now manifested to manage all affairs for us between the Father and us;
For the Faith of Babes is of no higher an elevation, than theirs generally was under the Old Testament, who had not such distinct notions of christ jesus as we under the Gospel have or ought to have, he being now manifested to manage all affairs for us between the Father and us;
c-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 vbz pp-f dx jc cs n1, cs png32 av-j vbds p-acp dt j n1, r-crq vhd xx d j n2 pp-f np1 np1 c-acp pns12 p-acp dt n1 vhb cc pi pc-acp vhi, pns31 vbg av vvn pc-acp vvi d n2 p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1 cc pno12;
and therefore our Saviour bids his Disciples not only to believe in God, but in him also, Joh. 14.1. and accordingly all along afterward, the Apostles in their Preaching, direct men to believe in Christ Jesus;
and Therefore our Saviour bids his Disciples not only to believe in God, but in him also, John 14.1. and accordingly all along afterwards, the Apostles in their Preaching, Direct men to believe in christ jesus;
cc av po12 n1 vvz po31 n2 xx av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, cc-acp p-acp pno31 av, np1 crd. cc av-vvg d a-acp av, dt n2 p-acp po32 vvg, j n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 np1;
and this is the excellency of knowing (or the excellent knowledge of) Christ Jesus, to know him so as to be found in him, not having our own righteousness which is of the Law (which Babes too much look after) but that which is by Faith in Christ, Phil. 3.8.9.
and this is the excellency of knowing (or the excellent knowledge of) christ jesus, to know him so as to be found in him, not having our own righteousness which is of the Law (which Babes too much look After) but that which is by Faith in christ, Philip 3.8.9.
cc d vbz dt n1 pp-f vvg (cc dt j n1 pp-f) np1 np1, pc-acp vvi pno31 av c-acp pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31, xx vhg po12 d n1 r-crq vbz pp-f dt n1 (r-crq n2 av av-d vvi a-acp) cc-acp cst r-crq vbz p-acp n1 p-acp np1, np1 crd.
and 3.10, 11. And so the Hebrews, in setting him forth to them as an High Priest after the order of Melchisedec, the King of righteousness, and the Lord ou• righteousness.
and 3.10, 11. And so the Hebrews, in setting him forth to them as an High Priest After the order of Melchizedek, the King of righteousness, and the Lord ou• righteousness.
cc crd, crd cc av dt np2, p-acp vvg pno31 av p-acp pno32 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt n1 n1 n1.
or Elements, the beginning of the Doctrine of Christ, viz. Repentance, Faith, &c. which in the general takes in such things as these, a sight and sense of sin, together with sorrow for and Repentance from it, as also Prayer for pardon:
or Elements, the beginning of the Doctrine of christ, viz. Repentance, Faith, etc. which in the general Takes in such things as these, a sighed and sense of since, together with sorrow for and Repentance from it, as also Prayer for pardon:
cc n2, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, n1 np1-n, n1, av r-crq p-acp dt n1 vvz p-acp d n2 c-acp d, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, av p-acp n1 p-acp cc n1 p-acp pn31, c-acp av n1 p-acp n1:
they attain to what is necessary, and but what is necessary to Salvation, Heb. 6.9. They have enough to keep them out of Hell, and to land them safe in Heaven;
they attain to what is necessary, and but what is necessary to Salvation, Hebrew 6.9. They have enough to keep them out of Hell, and to land them safe in Heaven;
strength of Faith to overcome temptations, which the young men have; great wisdom from long or much experience, which the Fathers have: of these they know nothing.
strength of Faith to overcome temptations, which the young men have; great Wisdom from long or much experience, which the Father's have: of these they know nothing.
n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi n2, r-crq dt j n2 vhb; j n1 p-acp j cc d n1, r-crq dt n2 vhb: pp-f d pns32 vvb pix.
and the Spirit of God dwelleth but almost indiscernably in them, 1 Cor. 3.16. they will, I say, have an entrance into Heaven, because these things are in them,
and the Spirit of God dwells but almost indiscernibly in them, 1 Cor. 3.16. they will, I say, have an Entrance into Heaven, Because these things Are in them,
cc dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz p-acp av av-j p-acp pno32, crd np1 crd. pns32 vmb, pns11 vvb, vhb dt n1 p-acp n1, c-acp d n2 vbr p-acp pno32,
but not an abundant entrance because these things do not abound in them, as Peter intimates, 2 Pet. 1.8, — 11. and all this is spoken of a state wherein they may live and die and not reach beyond it.
but not an abundant Entrance Because these things do not abound in them, as Peter intimates, 2 Pet. 1.8, — 11. and all this is spoken of a state wherein they may live and die and not reach beyond it.
cc-acp xx dt j n1 c-acp d n2 vdb xx vvi p-acp pno32, c-acp np1 vvz, crd np1 crd, — crd cc d d vbz vvn pp-f dt n1 c-crq pns32 vmb vvi cc vvi cc xx vvi p-acp pn31.
yet they might be saved by abiding in the present state, though they were but Babes, chap. 3.6, — 12, 13, 14. and 10.23, — 35. and tells them that the just shall live by Faith (that which they had) that is, they should continue believing to the end,
yet they might be saved by abiding in the present state, though they were but Babes, chap. 3.6, — 12, 13, 14. and 10.23, — 35. and tells them that the just shall live by Faith (that which they had) that is, they should continue believing to the end,
or an holding fast of what they have is that only which is required of some Christians, as Rev. 2.24, 25. 'Tis said to them of Thyatira, who kept free from Jesabels doctrine, I will put upon you none other burthen,
or an holding fast of what they have is that only which is required of Some Christians, as Rev. 2.24, 25. It's said to them of Thyatira, who kept free from Jesabels Doctrine, I will put upon you none other burden,
and to him that overcometh, &c. So that perseverance in the little strength that any have, hath the promise of Salvation (and is all some Saints growth) He that continueth to the end shall be saved;
and to him that Overcometh, etc. So that perseverance in the little strength that any have, hath the promise of Salvation (and is all Some Saints growth) He that Continueth to the end shall be saved;
cc p-acp pno31 cst vvz, av av d n1 p-acp dt j n1 cst d vhb, vhz dt n1 pp-f n1 (cc vbz d d n2 n1) pns31 cst vvz p-acp dt n1 vmb vbi vvn;
or in abounding in acts (which is a growing in degrees of the same kind) as also in desires after higher attainments (as I shall shew anon) eating more and more Milk, repenting more and more,
or in abounding in acts (which is a growing in Degrees of the same kind) as also in Desires After higher attainments (as I shall show anon) eating more and more Milk, repenting more and more,
cc p-acp vvg p-acp n2 (r-crq vbz dt vvg p-acp n2 pp-f dt d n1) c-acp av p-acp n2 p-acp jc n2 (c-acp pns11 vmb vvi av) vvg n1 cc dc n1, vvg dc cc av-dc,
And on this occasion before I close up this Chapter, it will not be amiss to take notice (in relation hereunto) of the Covenant of God made with all Saints,
And on this occasion before I close up this Chapter, it will not be amiss to take notice (in Relation hereunto) of the Covenant of God made with all Saints,
cc p-acp d n1 c-acp pns11 vvb a-acp d n1, pn31 vmb xx vbi av pc-acp vvi n1 (p-acp n1 av) pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp d n2,
but to Saints under such a qualification, and acting such and such graces and duties in such and such degrees; as for instance, Psal. 1.3. there is a promise of growth;
but to Saints under such a qualification, and acting such and such graces and duties in such and such Degrees; as for instance, Psalm 1.3. there is a promise of growth;
cc-acp p-acp n2 p-acp d dt n1, cc vvg d cc d n2 cc n2 p-acp d cc d n2; c-acp p-acp n1, np1 crd. pc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f n1;
I tell them and would have them bless God for it, that they grow with a growth suitable to their state, i. e. they rely and cleave close, they Apostatize not,
I tell them and would have them bless God for it, that they grow with a growth suitable to their state, i. e. they rely and cleave close, they Apostatise not,
but speaks his own intendment to lay them aside (as to his present further discourse concerning them) and to go on to treat of other and higher matters, more perfect doctrine, i. e. such as belongs to perfect and grown Saints:
but speaks his own intendment to lay them aside (as to his present further discourse Concerning them) and to go on to Treat of other and higher matters, more perfect Doctrine, i. e. such as belongs to perfect and grown Saints:
cc-acp vvz po31 d n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 av (c-acp p-acp po31 n1 jc n1 vvg pno32) cc pc-acp vvi a-acp pc-acp vvi pp-f j-jn cc jc n2, av-dc j n1, sy. sy. d a-acp vvz p-acp j cc j-vvn n2:
he calls these Doctrines Foundations, and therefore doubtless would not have them dig'd up, but would have them build on these other and higher stories,
he calls these Doctrines Foundations, and Therefore doubtless would not have them dug up, but would have them built on these other and higher stories,
pns31 vvz d n2 n2, cc av av-j vmd xx vhi pno32 vvn a-acp, cc-acp vmd vhi pno32 vvi p-acp d j-jn cc jc n2,
the two first of the four, viz. their submission to the ordidinances of Baptism and laying on of hands, are proofs of their Conversion, in the fight of men;
the two First of the four, viz. their submission to the Ordinances of Baptism and laying on of hands, Are proofs of their Conversion, in the fight of men;
And else what shall they do that are Baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then Baptiz•d for the dead? q. d. Baptism is in vain submitted to, if there be no Resurrection.
And Else what shall they do that Are Baptised for the dead, if the dead rise not At all? why Are they then Baptiz•d for the dead? q. worser. Baptism is in vain submitted to, if there be no Resurrection.
cc av q-crq vmb pns32 vdb d vbr j-vvn p-acp dt j, cs dt j vvb xx p-acp d? q-crq vbr pns32 av vvd p-acp dt j? vvd. sy. n1 vbz p-acp j vvn p-acp, cs pc-acp vbb dx n1.
When the very notion and design of Baptism is to denote the Resurrection from death, Rom. 6.3, — 5. Col. 2.12, 13. So on the other hand, to believe the Resurrection and Judgement (as the Jews did) is no proof of Conversion, without submitting to Ordinances of Baptism, &c. Therefore when our Saviour bid his Disciples Preach the Gospel, 'tis thus, he that believeth and is Baptized shall be saved, Mark 16.16.
When the very notion and Design of Baptism is to denote the Resurrection from death, Rom. 6.3, — 5. Col. 2.12, 13. So on the other hand, to believe the Resurrection and Judgement (as the jews did) is no proof of Conversion, without submitting to Ordinances of Baptism, etc. Therefore when our Saviour bid his Disciples Preach the Gospel, it's thus, he that Believeth and is Baptised shall be saved, Mark 16.16.
they repent not only for but from dead Works, i. e. such works as they do who are dead in sins, Ephes 2.1, 2, 3. They escape the gross pollutions which are in the world through lust.
they Repent not only for but from dead Works, i. e. such works as they do who Are dead in Sins, Ephesians 2.1, 2, 3. They escape the gross pollutions which Are in the world through lust.
which will the better appear, by considering who have been and are accounted Babes (throughout the whole Scripture) as 1. The most and generality of the people of God under the old Testament:
which will the better appear, by considering who have been and Are accounted Babes (throughout the Whole Scripture) as 1. The most and generality of the people of God under the old Testament:
as Abraham the Father of the faithful, Job of the patient, Moses of the meek, &c. There were also some young men, who were strong and overcame the evil one,
as Abraham the Father of the faithful, Job of the patient, Moses of the meek, etc. There were also Some young men, who were strong and overcame the evil one,
c-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f dt j, n1 pp-f dt j, np1 pp-f dt j, av a-acp vbdr av d j n2, r-crq vbdr j cc vvd dt j-jn crd,
but there were Babes in abundance, as the Apostle tells us, Gal. 4.3, 4. When we were Children (the word is, Babes) i. e. Vers. 4. when we were under the Law, we were in a state of bondage, rather as servants,
but there were Babes in abundance, as the Apostle tells us, Gal. 4.3, 4. When we were Children (the word is, Babes) i. e. Vers. 4. when we were under the Law, we were in a state of bondage, rather as Servants,
and represented to them mostly in types and shaddows, and their Faith was but towards God and Christ.) 2. The people of God in John Baptist's time were but Babes generally,
and represented to them mostly in types and shadows, and their Faith was but towards God and christ.) 2. The people of God in John Baptist's time were but Babes generally,
cc vvn p-acp pno32 j p-acp n2 cc n2, cc po32 n1 vbds p-acp p-acp np1 cc np1.) crd dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 ng1 n1 vbdr cc-acp n2 av-j,
his doctrine and Baptism was that of Repentance. 3. In Christs time, while in the world, most of Disciples were but Babes (as was hinted heretofore.) And Christ himself gave them Milk for their first feeding,
his Doctrine and Baptism was that of Repentance. 3. In Christ time, while in the world, most of Disciples were but Babes (as was hinted heretofore.) And christ himself gave them Milk for their First feeding,
po31 n1 cc n1 vbds d pp-f n1. crd p-acp npg1 n1, cs p-acp dt n1, ds pp-f n2 vbdr cc-acp n2 (c-acp vbds vvn av.) cc np1 px31 vvd pno32 n1 p-acp po32 ord n-vvg,
for some time (more or less) and the first doctrine Preach'd to the first Converts, was Repentance, Acts 2.38. and they that are appointed to be no more than Babes, feed on this Milk all their daies.
for Some time (more or less) and the First Doctrine Preached to the First Converts, was Repentance, Acts 2.38. and they that Are appointed to be no more than Babes, feed on this Milk all their days.
p-acp d n1 (n1 cc av-dc) cc dt ord n1 vvn p-acp dt ord vvz, vbds np1-n, n2 crd. cc pns32 cst vbr vvn pc-acp vbi dx av-dc cs n2, vvb p-acp d n1 d po32 n2.
The best of the generality of the Jewish Saints under the Old Testament lay in repenting and returning (a word in great use under that dispensation) in weeping and mourning, all which belong to Repentance:
The best of the generality of the Jewish Saints under the Old Testament lay in repenting and returning (a word in great use under that Dispensation) in weeping and mourning, all which belong to Repentance:
dt js pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt jp n2 p-acp dt j n1 vvd p-acp vvg cc vvg (dt n1 p-acp j n1 p-acp d n1) p-acp vvg cc vvg, d r-crq vvb p-acp n1:
And I think that the instances of converted ones (such excepted as have been as 'twere sanctified from the Womb) will evince this, that the first conviction is from being guilty of a particular sin;
And I think that the instances of converted ones (such excepted as have been as 'twere sanctified from the Womb) will evince this, that the First conviction is from being guilty of a particular since;
The deceitfulness and desperate wickedness of the heart was a thing that the many were not much convinced of, Jer. 17.9. No, nor the Disciples in Christs own time, for our Saviour tells them that they were without understanding in this point, Matth. 15.15, — 20. And the Apostle cautions the Hebrew - Babes to take heed lest there be an evil heart of unbelief or any root of bitterness in them, more than they were aware of:
The deceitfulness and desperate wickedness of the heart was a thing that the many were not much convinced of, Jer. 17.9. No, nor the Disciples in Christ own time, for our Saviour tells them that they were without understanding in this point, Matthew 15.15, — 20. And the Apostle cautions the Hebrew - Babes to take heed lest there be an evil heart of unbelief or any root of bitterness in them, more than they were aware of:
dt n1 cc j n1 pp-f dt n1 vbds dt n1 cst dt d vbdr xx av-d vvn pp-f, np1 crd. uh-dx, ccx dt n2 p-acp npg1 d n1, p-acp po12 n1 vvz pno32 cst pns32 vbdr p-acp n1 p-acp d n1, np1 crd, — crd cc dt n1 n2 dt njp - ng1 pc-acp vvi n1 cs pc-acp vbi dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1 cc d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno32, av-dc cs pns32 vbdr j pp-f:
'Tis godly sorrow that leads to a full Repentance, and this sorrow cannot be kept in ('tis as coals of fire in the b•som) it breaks out in confessions, lamentations and self-abhorrency.
It's godly sorrow that leads to a full Repentance, and this sorrow cannot be kept in (it's as coals of fire in the b•som) it breaks out in confessions, lamentations and self-abhorrency.
pn31|vbz j n1 cst vvz p-acp dt j n1, cc d n1 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp (pn31|vbz p-acp n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1) pn31 vvz av p-acp n2, n2 cc j.
and where this sorrow is, it is attended with confessions and complaints to God. How these things are in and are exprest by Bibes, I am now to declare, and 'tis thus:
and where this sorrow is, it is attended with confessions and complaints to God. How these things Are in and Are expressed by Bibes, I am now to declare, and it's thus:
cc c-crq d n1 vbz, pn31 vbz vvn p-acp n2 cc n2 p-acp np1. q-crq d n2 vbr p-acp cc vbr vvn p-acp n2, pns11 vbm av pc-acp vvi, cc pn31|vbz av:
'Tis said of Paul (assoon as converted) Behold he prays, and had you over-heard him, doubtless you would have heard sad bemoanings of his persecuting the Saints, a thing which stuck close to him,
It's said of Paul (As soon as converted) Behold he prays, and had you overheard him, doubtless you would have herd sad bemoanings of his persecuting the Saints, a thing which stuck close to him,
But this is the weakness of poor B•bes (to which yet God will be merciful) that whereas they fetch a sigh now and then for Gods sake, they fetch many for their own.
But this is the weakness of poor B•bes (to which yet God will be merciful) that whereas they fetch a sighs now and then for God's sake, they fetch many for their own.
cc-acp d vbz dt n1 pp-f j n2 (p-acp r-crq av np1 vmb vbi j) cst cs pns32 vvb dt n1 av cc av p-acp ng1 n1, pns32 vvb d p-acp po32 d.
Indeed they sometimes cry out in general, Wretch that I am! who shall deliver me from this body of death? But their most common complaint is of such particular sins;
Indeed they sometime cry out in general, Wretch that I am! who shall deliver me from this body of death? But their most Common complaint is of such particular Sins;
av pns32 av vvb av p-acp n1, n1 cst pns11 vbm! q-crq vmb vvi pno11 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1? p-acp po32 av-ds j n1 vbz pp-f d j n2;
but as for the secret lurkings of lust, the stealings away of the heart from God, private correspondencies with pride and worldly love, &c. these things (which are the great tryals and exercises of grown Saints) are little taken notice of, or minded by the Babes.
but as for the secret lurkings of lust, the stealings away of the heart from God, private correspondencies with pride and worldly love, etc. these things (which Are the great trials and exercises of grown Saints) Are little taken notice of, or minded by the Babes.
cc-acp c-acp p-acp dt j-jn n2-vvg pp-f n1, dt n2-vvg av pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1, j n2 p-acp n1 cc j n1, av d n2 (r-crq vbr dt j n2 cc n2 pp-f j-vvn n2) vbr av-j vvn n1 pp-f, cc vvn p-acp dt n2.
yet it takes away the excess of it, as also the legality, but this being not fully attained by Babes, they sorrow many times as men without hope: and this continues the more violent, because, 2. They find their corruption yet strong and unmortified:
yet it Takes away the excess of it, as also the legality, but this being not Fully attained by Babes, they sorrow many times as men without hope: and this continues the more violent, Because, 2. They find their corruption yet strong and unmortified:
av pn31 vvz av dt n1 pp-f pn31, c-acp av dt n1, cc-acp d vbg xx av-j vvn p-acp n2, pns32 n1 d n2 c-acp n2 p-acp n1: cc d vvz dt av-dc j, c-acp, crd pns32 vvb po32 n1 av j cc vvn:
and because 'tis not done, they think it shall not be done, but they shall one day perish by the hand of Saul. The tast and tang of their former sins is (many times by Satan) kept fresh and strong,
and Because it's not done, they think it shall not be done, but they shall one day perish by the hand of Saul. The taste and tang of their former Sins is (many times by Satan) kept fresh and strong,
cc c-acp pn31|vbz xx vdn, pns32 vvb pn31 vmb xx vbi vdn, cc-acp pns32 vmb crd n1 vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po32 j n2 vbz (d n2 p-acp np1) vvd j cc j,
All this (beside the confirmation that is from experience of young converts) will be evinced by the story of the Prodigal, Luke 15. of whom 'tis said in the first place, that (after being long dead in sin) he came to himself, i. e. was convinced of his wicked living,
All this (beside the confirmation that is from experience of young converts) will be evinced by the story of the Prodigal, Lycia 15. of whom it's said in the First place, that (After being long dead in since) he Come to himself, i. e. was convinced of his wicked living,
'tis very observable, that Luke 3.7, — 14. the people askt, What shall we do? Vers. 10. and the Publicans, What shall we do? Vers 12. and the Souldiers, What shall we do? Vers. 14. To all whom he gives directions to leave their former (particular) sins,
it's very observable, that Lycia 3.7, — 14. the people asked, What shall we do? Vers. 10. and the Publicans, What shall we do? Vers 12. and the Soldiers, What shall we do? Vers. 14. To all whom he gives directions to leave their former (particular) Sins,
pn31|vbz av j, cst av crd, — crd dt n1 vvd, q-crq vmb pns12 vdi? np1 crd cc dt n2, q-crq vmb pns12 vdi? zz crd cc dt n2, q-crq vmb pns12 vdi? np1 crd p-acp d r-crq pns31 vvz n2 pc-acp vvi po32 j (j) n2,
they cryed out, What shall we do? And the Jaylor, Acts 16. Sirs, what must I do? And Paul himself, Acts 9. Lord what wilt thou have me to do? True Penttents are not only for humiliation, but reformation:
they cried out, What shall we do? And the Jailor, Acts 16. Sirs, what must I do? And Paul himself, Acts 9. Lord what wilt thou have me to do? True Penttents Are not only for humiliation, but Reformation:
Dead works are properly such sins as they lived in before conviction and conversion, such as are the course of the world and of men acted by the Devil,
Dead works Are properly such Sins as they lived in before conviction and conversion, such as Are the course of the world and of men acted by the devil,
j n2 vbr av-j d n2 c-acp pns32 vvd p-acp p-acp n1 cc n1, d c-acp vbr dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc pp-f n2 vvn p-acp dt n1,
as is clear by Eph. 2.1, 2, 3. There are other sins which are deadly workings ( for to be carnally minded is death, Rom. 8.6.) which yet cannot in a strict sense be called dead works, which are the sins of men dead in trespasses and sins.
as is clear by Ephesians 2.1, 2, 3. There Are other Sins which Are deadly workings (for to be carnally minded is death, Rom. 8.6.) which yet cannot in a strict sense be called dead works, which Are the Sins of men dead in Trespasses and Sins.
So Paul to Preach the Christ and the way which he had persecuted, Acts 9. The Jaylor from making wounds, turns Chirurgion and binds up the wounds which he had made, Acts 16. Throughout the Scripture you will find, that babes became clean contrary to themselves, you shall not find them retaining the sins which they were first convinced as guilty of,
So Paul to Preach the christ and the Way which he had persecuted, Acts 9. The Jailor from making wounds, turns Chirurgeon and binds up the wounds which he had made, Acts 16. Throughout the Scripture you will find, that babes became clean contrary to themselves, you shall not find them retaining the Sins which they were First convinced as guilty of,
there are but too many who live under the Preaching and Profession of the Gospel, & are called Christians, who have not received into themselves this first spoonful of Milk,
there Are but too many who live under the Preaching and Profession of the Gospel, & Are called Christians, who have not received into themselves this First spoonful of Milk,
pc-acp vbr p-acp av d r-crq vvb p-acp dt vvg cc n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vbr vvn np1, r-crq vhb xx vvn p-acp px32 d ord n1 pp-f n1,
but God is merciful, &c. Thus do many put off all convictions, and though they have been gashed and wounded, yet (like Dogs) they lick themselves whole again, as they think.
but God is merciful, etc. Thus do many put off all convictions, and though they have been gashed and wounded, yet (like Dogs) they lick themselves Whole again, as they think.
cc-acp np1 vbz j, av av vdb d vvn a-acp d n2, cc cs pns32 vhb vbn j-vvn cc j-vvn, av (av-j n2) pns32 vvi px32 j-jn av, c-acp pns32 vvb.
Yet after all this it pleaseth God to take more pains with thee, this day he calls on thee once more, to hear his voice lest thou be hardened by the deceitfulness of sin,
Yet After all this it Pleases God to take more pains with thee, this day he calls on thee once more, to hear his voice lest thou be hardened by the deceitfulness of since,
av p-acp d d pn31 vvz np1 pc-acp vvi dc n2 p-acp pno21, d n1 pns31 vvz p-acp pno21 a-acp av-dc, pc-acp vvi po31 n1 cs pns21 vbb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1,
Oh wretch that I was, that for a little sinful pleasure, and worldly pelf (which was but for a little time) I have undone, undone my Soul and that for ever,
O wretch that I was, that for a little sinful pleasure, and worldly pelf (which was but for a little time) I have undone, undone my Soul and that for ever,
then hear Gods Proclamation, Isa. 55. Ho, every one that thirsteth, come and buy Wine and MIlk, without money and without price (take the waters of Life freely, Rev. 22.17.) Incline your ear and come, hear and your Souls shall live, &c. Dost thou not hear him calling? Come to me all ye that are weary and heavy laden,
then hear God's Proclamation, Isaiah 55. Ho, every one that Thirsteth, come and buy Wine and MIlk, without money and without price (take the waters of Life freely, Rev. 22.17.) Incline your ear and come, hear and your Souls shall live, etc. Dost thou not hear him calling? Come to me all you that Are weary and heavy laden,
av vvb ng1 n1, np1 crd uh, d pi cst vvz, vvb cc vvi n1 cc n1, p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1 (vvi dt n2 pp-f n1 av-j, n1 crd.) vvi po22 n1 cc vvi, vvb cc po22 n2 vmb vvi, av vd2 pns21 xx vvi pno31 n1? vvb p-acp pno11 d pn22 cst vbr j cc j vvn,
God hath laid a foundation and he will lay the top-stone in due time, that I may allude to what is said, Zach. 4.9, 10. In this Text that we are upon, this Doctrine is called a Foundation,
God hath laid a Foundation and he will lay the topstone in due time, that I may allude to what is said, Zach 4.9, 10. In this Text that we Are upon, this Doctrine is called a Foundation,
When the Jews began to build, the Heathen laugh'd them to scorn, What will these feeble Jews d•? will they revive the stones out of the heaps of the rubbish? if the Fox group he shall break down this stone wall, Nehem. 4.2, 3. But for all this, the head stone thereof was brought forth with shouting, Grace, grace unto it:
When the jews began to built, the Heathen laughed them to scorn, What will these feeble jews d•? will they revive the stones out of the heaps of the rubbish? if the Fox group he shall break down this stone wall, Nehemiah 4.2, 3. But for all this, the head stone thereof was brought forth with shouting, Grace, grace unto it:
Bless God then that thou hast learned the first letter of his Name ( The Lord gracious, for so thou hast tasted him, 1 Pet. 2.2, 3.) that thou hast learnt the first lesson in the School of Christ,
Bless God then that thou hast learned the First Letter of his Name (The Lord gracious, for so thou hast tasted him, 1 Pet. 2.2, 3.) that thou hast learned the First Lesson in the School of christ,
vvb np1 av cst pns21 vh2 vvn dt ord n1 pp-f po31 n1 (dt n1 j, p-acp av pns21 vh2 vvn pno31, crd np1 crd, crd) cst pns21 vh2 vvn dt ord n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1,
2. Consider how many there are yet in the world, and it may be many of thine own relations, Bone of thy bone, and flesh of thy flesh, and some that have sate in the same Pew and heard the same Gospel that thou hast,
2. Consider how many there Are yet in the world, and it may be many of thine own relations, Bone of thy bone, and Flesh of thy Flesh, and Some that have sat in the same Pew and herd the same Gospel that thou hast,
crd np1 c-crq d pc-acp vbr av p-acp dt n1, cc pn31 vmb vbi d pp-f po21 d n2, n1 pp-f po21 n1, cc n1 pp-f po21 n1, cc d cst vhb vvn p-acp dt d n1 cc vvd dt d n1 cst pns21 vh2,
4. Consider this, that God is better pleased with that little grace, than he is displeased with that much corruption which is in thee (only do not like thy corruption the more,
4. Consider this, that God is better pleased with that little grace, than he is displeased with that much corruption which is in thee (only do not like thy corruption the more,
crd np1 d, cst np1 vbz jc vvn p-acp d j n1, cs pns31 vbz vvn p-acp d d n1 r-crq vbz p-acp pno21 (j vdb xx vvi po21 n1 dt av-dc,
nor the least grain of grace that appeared in them; but made much of the willingness of their spirit when the bodily flesh was weak, and the corrupt fl•sh strong:
nor the least grain of grace that appeared in them; but made much of the willingness of their Spirit when the bodily Flesh was weak, and the corrupt fl•sh strong:
though there were more smoak than fire, yet he would not quench but cherish it. Though thy grace be little and thy corruption much, yet he will prize thee.
though there were more smoke than fire, yet he would not quench but cherish it. Though thy grace be little and thy corruption much, yet he will prize thee.
cs pc-acp vbdr dc n1 cs n1, av pns31 vmd xx vvi cc-acp vvb pn31. cs po21 n1 vbi j cc po21 n1 av-d, av pns31 vmb vvi pno21.
Eternal life is begun, and there is no falling from Eternal life, This day is Salvation come unto thee (as it did to Z•cheus ) and it will never depart from thee.
Eternal life is begun, and there is no falling from Eternal life, This day is Salvation come unto thee (as it did to Z•cheus) and it will never depart from thee.
This state is blessed, for so are they that mourn, and in due time they shall be comforted, Matth. 5.3, 4. The beginnings of grace (though but poor and therefore mourners) is blessed,
This state is blessed, for so Are they that mourn, and in due time they shall be comforted, Matthew 5.3, 4. The beginnings of grace (though but poor and Therefore mourners) is blessed,
d n1 vbz vvn, c-acp av vbr pns32 cst vvb, cc p-acp j-jn n1 pns32 vmb vbi vvn, np1 crd, crd dt n2 pp-f n1 (cs p-acp j cc av n2) vbz vvn,
and it shall be blessed, as old Isaac said of Jacob. Poor weeping soul, thou little knowst what Joy there is in Heaven at thy weeping on earth, see Luke 15.7. and again Vers. 10. and Vers. 32. Thy sighs make Angels sing:
and it shall be blessed, as old Isaac said of Jacob. Poor weeping soul, thou little Knowest what Joy there is in Heaven At thy weeping on earth, see Lycia 15.7. and again Vers. 10. and Vers. 32. Thy sighs make Angels sing:
cc pn31 vmb vbi vvn, c-acp j np1 vvd pp-f np1 j vvg n1, pns21 j vv2 r-crq n1 pc-acp vbz p-acp n1 p-acp po21 vvg p-acp n1, vvb av crd. cc av np1 crd cc np1 crd po21 n2 vvb n2 vvi:
and never to be repented of, 2 Cor. 7.9, 10. yea Jesus Christ seeing the travail of his soul safely delivered, rejoyceth that a man or woman child is born,
and never to be repented of, 2 Cor. 7.9, 10. yea jesus christ seeing the travail of his soul safely Delivered, Rejoiceth that a man or woman child is born,
Our Saviour after his Resurrection appeared to Peter before he did to the twelve, 1 Cor. 15.5. and the Angel sent the first tidings of his Resurrection to Peter, Mark 16.7. for he was repenting and weeping bitterly, which was as another Conversion to him, as our Saviour hinted to him before, Luke 22.32.
Our Saviour After his Resurrection appeared to Peter before he did to the twelve, 1 Cor. 15.5. and the Angel sent the First tidings of his Resurrection to Peter, Mark 16.7. for he was repenting and weeping bitterly, which was as Another Conversion to him, as our Saviour hinted to him before, Lycia 22.32.
the Spouse was fallen to the ground (for grief and sorrow, as I take it) and hid her self in the clefts of the rock and the secret places of the stairs,
the Spouse was fallen to the ground (for grief and sorrow, as I take it) and hid her self in the clefts of the rock and the secret places of the stairs,
but the Bride-groom, seeing her in this disconsolate condition, bespeaks her thus, Rise up my Love, my fair one and come away, Vers. 10. and again Vers. 13. Let me see thy countenance and hear thy voice;
but the Bridegroom, seeing her in this disconsolate condition, bespeaks her thus, Rise up my Love, my fair one and come away, Vers. 10. and again Vers. 13. Let me see thy countenance and hear thy voice;
cc-acp dt n1, vvg pno31 p-acp d j n1, vvz pno31 av, vvb a-acp po11 n1, po11 j pi cc vvb av, np1 crd cc av np1 crd vvb pno11 vvi po21 n1 cc vvi po21 n1;
Mine O Lord, alas I dare not look up, I am so black; as 'tis said of the poor Publican, Luke 18.13. that he stood afar off, and would not lift up his eyes to Heaven, but smote upon his breast and said, God be merciful to me a sinner:
Mine Oh Lord, alas I Dare not look up, I am so black; as it's said of the poor Publican, Lycia 18.13. that he stood afar off, and would not lift up his eyes to Heaven, but smote upon his breast and said, God be merciful to me a sinner:
png11 uh n1, uh pns11 vvb xx vvi a-acp, pns11 vbm av j-jn; c-acp pn31|vbz vvn pp-f dt j n1, av crd. cst pns31 vvd av a-acp, cc vmd xx vvi a-acp po31 n2 p-acp n1, cc-acp vvd p-acp po31 n1 cc vvd, np1 vbi j p-acp pno11 dt n1:
My countenance, O Lord, 'tis not worth looking on, saith this poor soul, these blubbered checks of mine and eyes standing full of tears will not give me leave to look up:
My countenance, Oh Lord, it's not worth looking on, Says this poor soul, these blubbered Checks of mine and eyes standing full of tears will not give me leave to look up:
po11 n1, uh n1, pn31|vbz xx j vvg a-acp, vvz d j n1, d j-vvn n2 pp-f png11 cc n2 vvg j pp-f n2 vmb xx vvi pno11 n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp:
Oh let me hear this voice of thine, thy sighs and groans are musick and make melody in mine ears, let me therefore hear it, For sweet is thy voice and thy countenance comely;
O let me hear this voice of thine, thy sighs and groans Are music and make melody in mine ears, let me Therefore hear it, For sweet is thy voice and thy countenance comely;
uh vvb pno11 vvi d n1 pp-f png21, po21 n2 cc n2 vbr n1 cc vvi n1 p-acp po11 n2, vvb pno11 av vvi pn31, p-acp j vbz po21 n1 cc po21 n1 j;
for God accepteth thy work (even thy Repentance from dead works) to allude to that, Eccl. 9.7. only take not up here, but go on and believe too.
for God Accepteth thy work (even thy Repentance from dead works) to allude to that, Ecclesiastes 9.7. only take not up Here, but go on and believe too.
p-acp np1 vvz po21 n1 (av po21 n1 p-acp j n2) pc-acp vvi p-acp d, np1 crd. av-j vvb xx a-acp av, cc-acp vvb a-acp cc vvi av.
and how happily our translation hath used this word in this case and place, may the better appear, that this word NONLATINALPHABET) is scarce used again (in relation to Faith) in all the Scripture, with an accusative case,
and how happily our Translation hath used this word in this case and place, may the better appear, that this word) is scarce used again (in Relation to Faith) in all the Scripture, with an accusative case,
cc c-crq av-j po12 n1 vhz vvn d n1 p-acp d n1 cc n1, vmb dt av-jc vvi, cst d n1) vbz av-j vvn av (p-acp n1 p-acp n1) p-acp d dt n1, p-acp dt j n1,
and it denotes a tendency, and is therefore very well Englished, Faith towards God; and so this preposition (NONLATINALPHABET) is used, Luke 10.9. The Kingdom of God is come nigh unto you, or hath appreach'd towards you, 'tis at hand;
and it denotes a tendency, and is Therefore very well Englished, Faith towards God; and so this preposition () is used, Lycia 10.9. The Kingdom of God is come High unto you, or hath appreached towards you, it's At hand;
cc pn31 vvz dt n1, cc vbz av av av vvn, n1 p-acp np1; cc av d n1 () vbz vvn, av crd. dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn av-j p-acp pn22, cc vhz vvn p-acp pn22, pn31|vbz p-acp n1;
vet such as shall be compleated in its time, and is accepted for the present: for 'tis said, Joh. 6.37. He that is coming to me (so the Greek) I will in no wise cast out.
vet such as shall be completed in its time, and is accepted for the present: for it's said, John 6.37. He that is coming to me (so the Greek) I will in no wise cast out.
for these Judaizing Christians, who were generally Babes, kept to the Old Testament Spirit, which was a Faith towards God, not without a respect to the Messiah;
for these Judaizing Christians, who were generally Babes, kept to the Old Testament Spirit, which was a Faith towards God, not without a respect to the Messiah;
And upon this account the distinction is (and better known to grown Saints) that Repentance is towards God, and Faith towards our Lord Jesus Christ. Acts 20.21. or (NONLATINALPHABET) unto God and unto Christ, as the words are.
And upon this account the distinction is (and better known to grown Saints) that Repentance is towards God, and Faith towards our Lord jesus christ. Acts 20.21. or () unto God and unto christ, as the words Are.
cc p-acp d n1 dt n1 vbz (cc av-jc vvn p-acp j-vvn n2) cst n1 vbz p-acp np1, cc n1 p-acp po12 n1 np1 np1. vvz crd. cc () p-acp np1 cc p-acp np1, c-acp dt n2 vbr.
then in the name of Christ, though too much without the notion of him as the Lord our righteousness (for they are unskilful in that word) or being sound in him having the righteousness which is by Faith,
then in the name of christ, though too much without the notion of him as the Lord our righteousness (for they Are unskilful in that word) or being found in him having the righteousness which is by Faith,
av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cs av av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno31 p-acp dt n1 po12 n1 (c-acp pns32 vbr j p-acp d n1) cc vbg j p-acp pno31 vhg dt n1 r-crq vbz p-acp n1,
And therefore by the way, that act of Faith, which we call reliance, adherence, and recumbency, cannot be the first saving act that Babes put forth (which yet they afterward do) but being convinced by the teachings of God, Joh. 6.45. concerning themselves (what was said newly) and that unless they believe in Christ Jesus they cannot be saved;
And Therefore by the Way, that act of Faith, which we call reliance, adherence, and recumbency, cannot be the First Saving act that Babes put forth (which yet they afterwards do) but being convinced by the teachings of God, John 6.45. Concerning themselves (what was said newly) and that unless they believe in christ jesus they cannot be saved;
cc av p-acp dt n1, cst n1 pp-f n1, r-crq pns12 vvb n1, n1, cc n1, vmbx vbi dt ord vvg n1 cst n2 vvd av (r-crq av pns32 av vdb) cc-acp vbg vvn p-acp dt n2-vvg pp-f np1, np1 crd. vvg px32 (r-crq vbds vvn av-j) cc cst cs pns32 vvb p-acp np1 uh-np pns32 vmbx vbi vvn;
and concerning Christ Jesus that there is Salvation to be had by him and no other, Acts 4.12. and that he came into the world to save sinners, 1 Tim. 1.15. and that whosoever believeth in him shall not perish, but have everlasting Life, Joh. 3.16.
and Concerning christ jesus that there is Salvation to be had by him and no other, Acts 4.12. and that he Come into the world to save Sinners, 1 Tim. 1.15. and that whosoever Believeth in him shall not perish, but have everlasting Life, John 3.16.
cc vvg np1 np1 d a-acp vbz n1 pc-acp vbi vhn p-acp pno31 cc uh-dx n-jn, n2 crd. cc cst pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi n2, crd np1 crd. cc d r-crq vvz p-acp pno31 vmb xx vvi, cc-acp vhb j n1, np1 crd.
I say, being thus convinced, they do in some measure receive this report and witness of God (made in and by the Gospel) and consequently in like measure receive Christ Jesus, and also come unto him;
I say, being thus convinced, they do in Some measure receive this report and witness of God (made in and by the Gospel) and consequently in like measure receive christ jesus, and also come unto him;
pns11 vvb, vbg av vvn, pns32 vdb p-acp d n1 vvi d n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 (vvd p-acp cc p-acp dt n1) cc av-j p-acp j n1 vvi np1 np1, cc av vvb p-acp pno31;
for by these two words (receiving and coming) is the first workings of Faith most usually exprest, Joh. 1.12, 13. with Joh. 6.35, 37, 44, 45, 47. compared.
for by these two words (receiving and coming) is the First workings of Faith most usually expressed, John 1.12, 13. with John 6.35, 37, 44, 45, 47. compared.
c-acp p-acp d crd n2 (vvg cc vvg) vbz dt ord n2 pp-f n1 av-ds av-j vvn, np1 crd, crd p-acp np1 crd, crd, crd, crd, crd vvn.
There is a Faith called coming, and there is a Faith preceding this coming, which is a believing that God is (for none would look after a non-entity or that which is not,
There is a Faith called coming, and there is a Faith preceding this coming, which is a believing that God is (for none would look After a nonentity or that which is not,
pc-acp vbz dt n1 vvd vvg, cc pc-acp vbz dt n1 vvg d n-vvg, r-crq vbz dt vvg cst np1 vbz (c-acp pi vmd vvi p-acp dt j cc cst r-crq vbz xx,
and this is one of the things which is revealed unto Babes, as is clear by comparing Mat. 16.16, 17. with Mat. 11.25, 27. When Peter confest Christ to be the Son of the living God, our Saviour calls him blessed,
and this is one of the things which is revealed unto Babes, as is clear by comparing Mathew 16.16, 17. with Mathew 11.25, 27. When Peter confessed christ to be the Son of the living God, our Saviour calls him blessed,
Christ tells his Father of it by way of commendation, that his Disciples (as yet but Babes) had believed that he had sent him, viz. to be the Messiah to restore and redeem Israel, which though some of them understod (for a while) but carnally,
christ tells his Father of it by Way of commendation, that his Disciples (as yet but Babes) had believed that he had sent him, viz. to be the Messiah to restore and Redeem Israel, which though Some of them understood (for a while) but carnally,
yet they had it seems now a better notion of it, and in Joh. 16.27. he tells them that his Father loved them, because they loved him and believed that he came out from God, viz. to repair the world.
yet they had it seems now a better notion of it, and in John 16.27. he tells them that his Father loved them, Because they loved him and believed that he Come out from God, viz. to repair the world.
av pns32 vhd pn31 vvz av dt jc n1 pp-f pn31, cc p-acp np1 crd. pns31 vvz pno32 cst po31 n1 vvd pno32, c-acp pns32 vvd pno31 cc vvd cst pns31 vvd av p-acp np1, n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1.
And though they have not yet such distinct notions of the Priest-hood of Christ, of his becoming sin for them that they might be made the righteousness of God in him (both which are by imputation) yet this general Faith carries them towards Christ Jesus:
And though they have not yet such distinct notions of the Priesthood of christ, of his becoming since for them that they might be made the righteousness of God in him (both which Are by imputation) yet this general Faith carries them towards christ jesus:
cc cs pns32 vhb xx av d j n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, pp-f po31 j-vvg n1 p-acp pno32 cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno31 (av-d r-crq vbr p-acp n1) av d j n1 vvz pno32 p-acp np1 np1:
and see what he will do with my poor Soul. And truely God takes this kindly (as 'twas said of David about building the Temple, that 'twas in his heart to arise and go:) these first motions are very acceptable to God.
and see what he will do with my poor Soul. And truly God Takes this kindly (as 'twas said of David about building the Temple, that 'twas in his heart to arise and go:) these First motions Are very acceptable to God.
cc vvb r-crq pns31 vmb vdi p-acp po11 j n1 cc av-j np1 vvz d j (c-acp pn31|vbds vvn pp-f np1 p-acp vvg dt n1, cst pn31|vbds p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi:) d ord n2 vbr av j p-acp np1.
and this much upon the general account of mercy (for hitherto (saith Christ of his Babes) ye have askt little or nothing in my name) and he went home justified, Luke 18. So that God pickt out Faith there,
and this much upon the general account of mercy (for hitherto (Says christ of his Babes) you have asked little or nothing in my name) and he went home justified, Lycia 18. So that God picked out Faith there,
cc d d p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 (c-acp av (vvz np1 pp-f po31 n2) pn22 vhb vvn j cc pix p-acp po11 n1) cc pns31 vvd av-an vvn, av crd av cst np1 vvd av n1 a-acp,
3. Therefore this Faith puts it self in obedience, and in submitting to ordinances, as Baptism, &c. as soon as any were new-born, I speak de adultis, did believe in Christ, they were initiated by Baptism into the mysteries of Christian Religion;
3. Therefore this Faith puts it self in Obedience, and in submitting to ordinances, as Baptism, etc. as soon as any were newborn, I speak de adultis, did believe in christ, they were initiated by Baptism into the Mysteres of Christian Religion;
crd av d n1 vvz pn31 n1 p-acp n1, cc p-acp vvg p-acp n2, c-acp n1, av c-acp av c-acp d vbdr j, pns11 vvb fw-fr fw-la, vdd vvi p-acp np1, pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f njp n1;
and that this was the constant course appears not only by instances, but the Apostles conjoyning the doctrine of Faith with that of Baptisms, &c. Thus by degrees doth the Faith of Babes creep and go towards God and Christ.
and that this was the constant course appears not only by instances, but the Apostles conjoining the Doctrine of Faith with that of Baptisms, etc. Thus by Degrees does the Faith of Babes creep and go towards God and christ.
cc cst d vbds dt j n1 vvz xx av-j p-acp n2, cc-acp dt n2 vvg dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d pp-f n2, av av p-acp n2 vdz dt n1 pp-f n2 vvb cc vvi p-acp np1 cc np1.
but if there be any such thing, 'tis wrought by God himself, for we are not sufficient of our selves to think one good thought, in us there dwelleth no good thing.
but if there be any such thing, it's wrought by God himself, for we Are not sufficient of our selves to think one good Thought, in us there dwells no good thing.
From their Prayers for mercy I conclude that they attribute all to mercy, and say, Thanks be to God through Jesus Christ, as Paul did, Rom. 7. 'Tis, saith the poor Soul, 'tis the Lords mercy that I am not in Hell,
From their Prayers for mercy I conclude that they attribute all to mercy, and say, Thanks be to God through jesus christ, as Paul did, Rom. 7. It's, Says the poor Soul, it's the lords mercy that I am not in Hell,
If they had ten thousand worlds, they would give it for him (for as yet they are for buying and purchasing, more than for believing) if he would but smile upon them,
If they had ten thousand world's, they would give it for him (for as yet they Are for buying and purchasing, more than for believing) if he would but smile upon them,
3. If these longings of theirs may not be satisfied, yet this they have fixed and rooted in them, that they would walk in this darkness and pain all their daies, rather than go back again to their old condition of living in sin.
3. If these longings of theirs may not be satisfied, yet this they have fixed and rooted in them, that they would walk in this darkness and pain all their days, rather than go back again to their old condition of living in since.
crd cs d n2-vvg pp-f png32 vmb xx vbi vvn, av d pns32 vhb vvn cc vvn p-acp pno32, cst pns32 vmd vvi p-acp d n1 cc n1 d po32 n2, av-c cs vvi av av p-acp po32 j n1 pp-f vvg p-acp n1.
They will rather be Gods hired servants, than the Devils children, and live with the Swine of this world, that wallow in the mire and filth of sin and iniquity,
They will rather be God's hired Servants, than the Devils children, and live with the Swine of this world, that wallow in the mire and filth of since and iniquity,
pns32 vmb av-c vbi n2 vvn n2, cs dt ng1 n2, cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, cst vvb p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 cc n1,
Many such things as these are with them, and they are (to a grown and knowing Saint, who hath gone through them) very promising things concerning the future well-being of these Babes,
Many such things as these Are with them, and they Are (to a grown and knowing Saint, who hath gone through them) very promising things Concerning the future well-being of these Babes,
av-d d n2 c-acp d vbr p-acp pno32, cc pns32 vbr (p-acp dt vvn cc j-vvg n1, r-crq vhz vvn p-acp pno32) av vvg n2 vvg dt j-jn n1 pp-f d n2,
Thus have I shewn how the Faith of Babes doth act, and after what manner they, some of them, the lowest and weakest Babes, eat this second portion of Milk, Faith towards God: before I shew the rest, I think it necessary to say something (as to this) by way of Application. 1. To such as are not Babes and have not Faith towards God.
Thus have I shown how the Faith of Babes does act, and After what manner they, Some of them, the lowest and Weakest Babes, eat this second portion of Milk, Faith towards God: before I show the rest, I think it necessary to say something (as to this) by Way of Application. 1. To such as Are not Babes and have not Faith towards God.
av vhb pns11 vvn c-crq dt n1 pp-f n2 vdz vvi, cc p-acp r-crq n1 pns32, d pp-f pno32, dt js cc js n2, vvb d ord n1 pp-f n1, n1 p-acp np1: c-acp pns11 vvb dt n1, pns11 vvb pn31 j pc-acp vvi pi (c-acp p-acp d) p-acp n1 pp-f n1. crd p-acp d c-acp vbr xx n2 cc vhb xx n1 p-acp np1.
Surely he must be very prodigal of his Faith, and have a Creed very large and contradictory to that of the Apostles, who can believe unsanctified persons to be Believers,
Surely he must be very prodigal of his Faith, and have a Creed very large and contradictory to that of the Apostles, who can believe unsanctified Persons to be Believers,
av-j pns31 vmb vbi av j-jn pp-f po31 n1, cc vhb dt n1 av j cc n1 p-acp d pp-f dt n2, r-crq vmb vvi j n2 pc-acp vbi n2,
when the very natural operation and effect of Faith is sanctification, Act. 26.18. to such therefore would I speak in Christ his own words, Repent and believe the Gospel;
when the very natural operation and Effect of Faith is sanctification, Act. 26.18. to such Therefore would I speak in christ his own words, repent and believe the Gospel;
c-crq dt j j n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 vbz n1, n1 crd. p-acp d av vmd pns11 vvi p-acp np1 po31 d n2, vvb cc vvi dt n1;
Consider I beseech thee, 1. That not believing is an Argument of thy not being yet convinced of the sinfulness of sin, that thou art not yet awakened out of that dead sleep, not come to thy self;
Consider I beseech thee, 1. That not believing is an Argument of thy not being yet convinced of the sinfulness of since, that thou art not yet awakened out of that dead sleep, not come to thy self;
vvb pns11 vvb pno21, crd cst xx vvg vbz dt n1 pp-f po21 xx vbg av vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, cst pns21 vb2r xx av vvn av pp-f d j n1, xx vvn p-acp po21 n1;
for what will it avail thee to have a name to live and yet be dead? If thou tell me thou hast repented from dead works, I can Answer thee it cannot be so while thou art dead in sins and walkest in them (for they are dead in sin, who live in it) Ephes. 2.1, 2, 3. But beside,
for what will it avail thee to have a name to live and yet be dead? If thou tell me thou hast repented from dead works, I can Answer thee it cannot be so while thou art dead in Sins and walkest in them (for they Are dead in since, who live in it) Ephesians 2.1, 2, 3. But beside,
now what a sad thing is it to hear of Faith and not feel it, to be a hearer and not a Believer? Have ye not heard? yes the Gosspel hath sounded loud and long in your ears.
now what a sad thing is it to hear of Faith and not feel it, to be a hearer and not a Believer? Have you not herd? yes the Gospel hath sounded loud and long in your ears.
av q-crq dt j n1 vbz pn31 pc-acp vvi pp-f n1 cc xx vvi pn31, pc-acp vbi dt n1 cc xx dt n1? vhb pn22 xx vvn? uh dt n1 vhz vvn j cc av-j p-acp po22 n2.
'Twill be more easie for Turks than for thee, according as 'twill for Sodom and Gomorrab in the day of Judgement than for Capernaum, as our Saviour speaks, Matth. 11. These things are said (as the Gospel is written) that you may believe that Jesus is the Son of God,
It'll be more easy for Turks than for thee, according as it'll for Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of Judgement than for Capernaum, as our Saviour speaks, Matthew 11. These things Are said (as the Gospel is written) that you may believe that jesus is the Son of God,
3. Consider this, that Christ may take his Gospel and be gone, & then the things of thy peace may be hid from thine eyes, thou maist die in thy sins and be damned for ever:
3. Consider this, that christ may take his Gospel and be gone, & then the things of thy peace may be hid from thine eyes, thou Mayest die in thy Sins and be damned for ever:
crd np1 d, cst np1 vmb vvi po31 n1 cc vbi vvn, cc av dt n2 pp-f po21 n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp po21 n2, pns21 vm2 vvi p-acp po21 n2 cc vbi vvn p-acp av:
to day therefore, while 'tis called to day (now or never, i. e. now or it may never be) hear his voice who calls thee to repent and believe the Gospel that thou maist be saved;
to day Therefore, while it's called to day (now or never, i. e. now or it may never be) hear his voice who calls thee to Repent and believe the Gospel that thou Mayest be saved;
p-acp n1 av, cs pn31|vbz vvn p-acp n1 (av cc av-x, sy. sy. av cc pn31 vmb av-x vbi) vvb po31 n1 r-crq vvz pno21 pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 cst pns21 vm2 vbi vvn;
who knows to how great a tree this grain of Mustard-seed may grow? how great a fire this little spark may kindle? To how tail a stature a poor Babe may grow? though thou canst eat but Milk, thou maist grow thereby.
who knows to how great a tree this grain of Mustard seed may grow? how great a fire this little spark may kindle? To how tail a stature a poor Babe may grow? though thou Canst eat but Milk, thou Mayest grow thereby.
and thy Father sees it and hath compassion on thee, and as to Christ Jesus, he will never cast thee off, no by no means, see John 6.37, — 39. 2. If thou never go further than to be a Babe all thy daies, (suppose that) yet thou art gone far enough to be saved:
and thy Father sees it and hath compassion on thee, and as to christ jesus, he will never cast thee off, no by no means, see John 6.37, — 39. 2. If thou never go further than to be a Babe all thy days, (suppose that) yet thou art gone Far enough to be saved:
by Faith we are saved, as safe as if we were saved. There is a blessing for this Faith, as before, Matth. 16.17. and Justification for this Faith, as before, Luke 18.14. and God loves such Believers, as before from John 16.27.
by Faith we Are saved, as safe as if we were saved. There is a blessing for this Faith, as before, Matthew 16.17. and Justification for this Faith, as before, Lycia 18.14. and God loves such Believers, as before from John 16.27.
p-acp n1 pns12 vbr vvn, c-acp j c-acp cs pns12 vbdr vvn. pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp d n1, c-acp a-acp, np1 crd. cc n1 p-acp d n1, c-acp a-acp, av crd. cc np1 vvz d n2, c-acp a-acp p-acp np1 crd.
as in the Beatitudes, Mat. 5. and to these Hebrew Babes the Apostle saith, I hope better things of you (than of some that had been inlightened, &c. ) and things that accompany or contain salvation (though you be but Babes) Heb. 6.9, 10. Salvation is not annexed to degrees (as such) but to truth of grace (as such) in the lowest degree, John 6.37. him that is but coming.
as in the Beatitudes, Mathew 5. and to these Hebrew Babes the Apostle Says, I hope better things of you (than of Some that had been enlightened, etc.) and things that accompany or contain salvation (though you be but Babes) Hebrew 6.9, 10. Salvation is not annexed to Degrees (as such) but to truth of grace (as such) in the lowest degree, John 6.37. him that is but coming.
3. As weak as thy Faith is, the gates of Hell shall not prevail against it, thou shalt be kept through this Faish by the power of God unto Salvation, 1 Pet. 1.5. This poor Soul is apt to scruple and say, Alas, my Faith is but small (if any) and I fear what will become of me in an hour of temptation, my strength is so small that I shall faint in the day of affliction.
3. As weak as thy Faith is, the gates of Hell shall not prevail against it, thou shalt be kept through this Faish by the power of God unto Salvation, 1 Pet. 1.5. This poor Soul is apt to scruple and say, Alas, my Faith is but small (if any) and I Fear what will become of me in an hour of temptation, my strength is so small that I shall faint in the day of affliction.
nor did it fail when Satan sisted him, for though he denied that he knew the man, he yet still believed that Christ was the Son of God, which was the Faith that Christ prayed might not fail.
nor did it fail when Satan sisted him, for though he denied that he knew the man, he yet still believed that christ was the Son of God, which was the Faith that christ prayed might not fail.
yet thy house shall stand, for 'tis founded (like Mount Sion ) on a rock that cannot be moved, Matth. 7.24, 25. Indeed if thy Faith alone were to buckle with Satan, 'twere impar congressus an unequal match,
yet thy house shall stand, for it's founded (like Mount Sion) on a rock that cannot be moved, Matthew 7.24, 25. Indeed if thy Faith alone were to buckle with Satan, 'twere impar congressus an unequal match,
To which of the Saints wilt thou turn? ask them one by one whether ever any that cast themselves upon the grace of God in Christ Jesus (as thou dost) did ever perish,
To which of the Saints wilt thou turn? ask them one by one whither ever any that cast themselves upon the grace of God in christ jesus (as thou dost) did ever perish,
p-acp r-crq pp-f dt ng1 vm2 pns21 vvi? vvb pno32 pi p-acp crd cs av d cst vvd px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 np1 (c-acp pns21 vd2) vdd av vvi,
When the conceitedly rich Laediceans shall be found poor, thou who art as Smyrna, poor in thine own eyes, wilt be owned for rich by God himself, Rev. 2.9. Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven, Matth. 5.3.
When the conceitedly rich Laediceans shall be found poor, thou who art as Smyrna, poor in thine own eyes, wilt be owned for rich by God himself, Rev. 2.9. Blessed Are the poor in Spirit, for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven, Matthew 5.3.
5. What ever thou think of it, yet 'tis a joy to good men and Ministers as 'twas to John (the bridegrooms friend) that thou and such as thou do hear the bridegrooms voice,
5. What ever thou think of it, yet it's a joy to good men and Ministers as 'twas to John (the bridegrooms friend) that thou and such as thou do hear the bridegrooms voice,
crd q-crq av pns21 vvb pp-f pn31, av pn31|vbz dt n1 p-acp j n2 cc n2 c-acp pn31|vbds p-acp np1 (dt n2 n1) cst pns21 cc d c-acp pns21 vdb vvi dt n2 n1,
In Christ thou dost live, move, and hast thy being, and if thou didst but know this, what a well-being wouldst thou have? Paul in Gal. 4.9. speaking of Babes, saies they are rather known of God than know God:
In christ thou dost live, move, and hast thy being, and if thou didst but know this, what a well-being Wouldst thou have? Paul in Gal. 4.9. speaking of Babes, Says they Are rather known of God than know God:
2. Remember to press forward, that thou maist apprehend that for which thou art apprehended of Christ Jesus, Phil. 3.12. Seeing thou art in the way, keep on and mend thy pace;
2. remember to press forward, that thou Mayest apprehend that for which thou art apprehended of christ jesus, Philip 3.12. Seeing thou art in the Way, keep on and mend thy pace;
be not sloathful (saith the Apostle to the Hebrew Babes) but followers of them (whose conversation is in Heaven, Phil. 3.17, and 20.) Who through Faith and Patience inherit the promises, Heb. 6.12.
be not slothful (Says the Apostle to the Hebrew Babes) but followers of them (whose Conversation is in Heaven, Philip 3.17, and 20.) Who through Faith and Patience inherit the promises, Hebrew 6.12.
Ye believe in God believe in me also, saith our Saviour to his, J•h. 14 1. If thou wilt grow in grace it must be by growing in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ,
You believe in God believe in me also, Says our Saviour to his, J•h. 14 1. If thou wilt grow in grace it must be by growing in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour jesus christ,
Of the Doctrine of Baptism, ( gr. Baptismes) some say this, That it refers to the several washings used by the Jews, one of which was with reference to the admission of Proselytes, to which Baptism succeeded;
Of the Doctrine of Baptism, (Great. Baptisms) Some say this, That it refers to the several washings used by the jews, one of which was with Referente to the admission of Proselytes, to which Baptism succeeded;
others, to ordination, &c. It seems to be the practice of Christs Apostles after they had Baptized persons (sooner or later) to lay hands on them, by which gifts were conferred, Acts 8.17. and 19.4, — 6. with many other places:
Others, to ordination, etc. It seems to be the practice of Christ Apostles After they had Baptised Persons (sooner or later) to lay hands on them, by which Gifts were conferred, Acts 8.17. and 19.4, — 6. with many other places:
and therefore they were not put upon fasting, (for want whereof in part they could not cast out one kind of Devils, Mat. 17.19, — 21.) till Christs departure and the delcent of the Spirit, Mat. 9.14, — 17. This duty of fasting (how formally soever used by the Pharisees) is a duty too strong for Babes to be put much upon.
and Therefore they were not put upon fasting, (for want whereof in part they could not cast out one kind of Devils, Mathew 17.19, — 21.) till Christ departure and the delcent of the Spirit, Mathew 9.14, — 17. This duty of fasting (how formally soever used by the Pharisees) is a duty too strong for Babes to be put much upon.
cc av pns32 vbdr xx vvn p-acp vvg, (p-acp n1 c-crq p-acp n1 pns32 vmd xx vvi av crd n1 pp-f n2, np1 crd, — crd) p-acp npg1 n1 cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd, — crd d n1 pp-f vvg (q-crq av-j av vvn p-acp dt np2) vbz dt n1 av j c-acp n2 pc-acp vbi vvn av-d p-acp.
Our Saviour had many things (more) to say, which they could not bear till the Spirit came upon them, Joh. 16.12, 13. they could hardly endure the doctrine of Christs death, Matth. 16.21, 22. they understood it not, Luke 9.44, 45. nor the doctrine of his Resurrection, Mark 9.9, 10. nor that of his Ascension to the Father and Intercession for them, Joh. 16.16, — 18. which are the strong meat that grown Believers feed upon (as they also afterward did) Rom. 8.34.
Our Saviour had many things (more) to say, which they could not bear till the Spirit Come upon them, John 16.12, 13. they could hardly endure the Doctrine of Christ death, Matthew 16.21, 22. they understood it not, Lycia 9.44, 45. nor the Doctrine of his Resurrection, Mark 9.9, 10. nor that of his Ascension to the Father and Intercession for them, John 16.16, — 18. which Are the strong meat that grown Believers feed upon (as they also afterwards did) Rom. 8.34.
po12 n1 vhd d n2 (n1) pc-acp vvi, r-crq pns32 vmd xx vvi p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp pno32, np1 crd, crd pns32 vmd av vvi dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, np1 crd, crd pns32 vvd pn31 xx, av crd, crd ccx dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvb crd, crd cc d pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32, np1 crd, — crd r-crq vbr dt j n1 cst j-vvn n2 vvb p-acp (c-acp pns32 av av vdd) np1 crd.
they were, while Babes, exceeding sorry at these things, Matth. 17.22, 23. which yet were to turn to their greatest joy after they came to a riper understanding of his Love and design herein,
they were, while Babes, exceeding sorry At these things, Matthew 17.22, 23. which yet were to turn to their greatest joy After they Come to a riper understanding of his Love and Design herein,
as Christ told them it should, Joh. 16.19, — 28. and so strong Believers find it, Rom. 8.34, — 39. he had some things also to tell them by way of Command,
as christ told them it should, John 16.19, — 28. and so strong Believers find it, Rom. 8.34, — 39. he had Some things also to tell them by Way of Command,
c-acp np1 vvd pno32 pn31 vmd, np1 crd, — crd cc av j n2 vvb pn31, np1 crd, — crd pns31 vhd d n2 av pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1 pp-f n1,
and while they were under this weakness, their first Commission was but for the Cities of Judaea. Yea after Christs Ascension, Peter himself was not convinced but by a Vision, that they might go to the Gentles;
and while they were under this weakness, their First Commission was but for the Cities of Judaea. Yea After Christ Ascension, Peter himself was not convinced but by a Vision, that they might go to the Gentiles;
cc cs pns32 vbdr p-acp d n1, po32 ord n1 vbds cc-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. uh p-acp npg1 n1, np1 px31 vbds xx vvn cc-acp p-acp dt n1, cst pns32 vmd vvi p-acp dt n2-j;
and 'twas a matter of great admiration to the Jewish Converts (who generally were but Babes) that to the Gentiles God had granted Repentance to life, Acts 11.18. and as they were Babes in point of gifts (for they were to do greater things after Christs Ascension than they could before, Joh. 14.12.
and 'twas a matter of great admiration to the Jewish Converts (who generally were but Babes) that to the Gentiles God had granted Repentance to life, Acts 11.18. and as they were Babes in point of Gifts (for they were to do greater things After Christ Ascension than they could before, John 14.12.
and things to be done by them in) the first Commission, Matth. 10.1.) so were they Babes in grace also, (they were but of little Faith, Matth. 6.30.) they were very carnal in their apprehensions of Christs Kingdom,
and things to be done by them in) the First Commission, Matthew 10.1.) so were they Babes in grace also, (they were but of little Faith, Matthew 6.30.) they were very carnal in their apprehensions of Christ Kingdom,
cc n2 pc-acp vbi vdn p-acp pno32 p-acp) dt ord n1, np1 crd.) av vbdr pns32 n2 p-acp n1 av, (pns32 vbdr cc-acp pp-f j n1, np1 crd.) pns32 vbdr av j p-acp po32 n2 pp-f npg1 n1,
they were forward to promise, but not so to perform, for they could not watch with him one hour, &c. by which it appears they were as carnal and but Babes, not capable of strong meat for Doctrine or duty.
they were forward to promise, but not so to perform, for they could not watch with him one hour, etc. by which it appears they were as carnal and but Babes, not capable of strong meat for Doctrine or duty.
pns32 vbdr j pc-acp vvi, cc-acp xx av pc-acp vvi, c-acp pns32 vmd xx vvi p-acp pno31 crd n1, av p-acp r-crq pn31 vvz pns32 vbdr a-acp j cc p-acp n2, xx j pp-f j n1 p-acp n1 cc n1.
What they (Babes) are, and what they are not capable of or able to bear, I shall not undertake to determine, only this I am sure of, that they are not to be received to doubtful disputations (if that be the meaning of the place) Rom. 14.1. of which I think the Margent gives a better account.
What they (Babes) Are, and what they Are not capable of or able to bear, I shall not undertake to determine, only this I am sure of, that they Are not to be received to doubtful disputations (if that be the meaning of the place) Rom. 14.1. of which I think the Margin gives a better account.
r-crq pns32 (n2) vbr, cc r-crq pns32 vbr xx j pp-f cc j pc-acp vvi, pns11 vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi, av-j d pns11 vbm j pp-f, cst pns32 vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j n2 (cs d vbb dt n1 pp-f dt n1) np1 crd. pp-f r-crq pns11 vvb dt n1 vvz dt jc n1.
But now, what they are capable of and convinced of, that they submit to and act accordingly, Acts 19. There were Disciples that had not heard whether there were an Holy Ghost or no,
But now, what they Are capable of and convinced of, that they submit to and act accordingly, Acts 19. There were Disciples that had not herd whither there were an Holy Ghost or no,
p-acp av, r-crq pns32 vbr j pp-f cc vvd pp-f, cst pns32 vvb p-acp cc vvi av-vvg, n2 crd pc-acp vbdr n2 cst vhd xx vvn cs pc-acp vbdr dt j n1 cc uh-dx,
The Disciples were not convinced of the Messiahs Offices, but in the general notion (without distinct apprehensions of the manner and way) of restoring the world;
The Disciples were not convinced of the Messiahs Offices, but in the general notion (without distinct apprehensions of the manner and Way) of restoring the world;
and therefore till after his Ascension, which proved theirs too, they had asked nothing in his name, Joh. 16.24, — 26. Christ indeed had declared his Fathers name (The Lord gracious) and taught them to Pray, Our Father, and tells God that they had kept his Word,
and Therefore till After his Ascension, which proved theirs too, they had asked nothing in his name, John 16.24, — 26. christ indeed had declared his Father's name (The Lord gracious) and taught them to Pray, Our Father, and tells God that they had kept his Word,
cc av c-acp p-acp po31 n1, r-crq vvd png32 av, pns32 vhd vvn pix p-acp po31 n1, np1 crd, — crd np1 av vhd vvn po31 ng1 n1 (dt n1 j) cc vvd pno32 pc-acp vvi, po12 n1, cc vvz np1 cst pns32 vhd vvn po31 n1,
very little comes of all their attendance upon and addresses unto God, they are where and as they were still, little earnings do they make, God knows.
very little comes of all their attendance upon and Addresses unto God, they Are where and as they were still, little earnings doe they make, God knows.
av av-j vvz pp-f d po32 n1 p-acp cc vvz p-acp np1, pns32 vbr n1 cc c-acp pns32 vbdr av, j ng1 n1 pns32 vvi, np1 vvz.
Thus it was with the Hebrew - Babes, they did eat and eat, yet were alwaies in need of milk, they do not, cannot walk in the strength of their meat (as the Prophet did) but are hungry again presently;
Thus it was with the Hebrew - Babes, they did eat and eat, yet were always in need of milk, they do not, cannot walk in the strength of their meat (as the Prophet did) but Are hungry again presently;
av pn31 vbds p-acp dt njp - ng1, pns32 vdd vvi cc vvi, av vbdr av p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pns32 vdb xx, vmbx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 (c-acp dt n1 vdd) cc-acp vbr j av av-j;
as Faith and Love, &c. whereas a grown Christian sees that the great part of his duty is in a faithful discharge of his particular calling, in buying and selling, eating and drinking,
as Faith and Love, etc. whereas a grown Christian sees that the great part of his duty is in a faithful discharge of his particular calling, in buying and selling, eating and drinking,
c-acp n1 cc n1, av cs dt vvn np1 vvz cst dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1 vbz p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po31 j n-vvg, p-acp vvg cc vvg, vvg cc vvg,
but Christ had other work for him to do, Mark 5.18, 19. so these Babes cry to be with him (for so they call being at Sermons and Prayers) little considering that they may serve him better in being elsewhere many times:
but christ had other work for him to do, Mark 5.18, 19. so these Babes cry to be with him (for so they call being At Sermons and Prayers) little considering that they may serve him better in being elsewhere many times:
cc-acp np1 vhd j-jn n1 p-acp pno31 pc-acp vdi, vvb crd, crd av d n2 vvb pc-acp vbi p-acp pno31 (c-acp av pns32 vvb vbg p-acp n2 cc n2) av-j vvg cst pns32 vmb vvi pno31 jc p-acp vbg av d n2:
God never intended that you should make Gods and Saviours of his Ordinances, but that you should look through them and above them, while you use them; grown Saints do so:
God never intended that you should make God's and Saviors of his Ordinances, but that you should look through them and above them, while you use them; grown Saints do so:
4. Babes (some of them) are too prone to think that they deserve something at Gods hand by what they do (being yet under the bondage of hired Servants,
4. Babes (Some of them) Are too prove to think that they deserve something At God's hand by what they do (being yet under the bondage of hired Servants,
crd ng1 (d pp-f pno32) vbr av j pc-acp vvi cst pns32 vvb pi p-acp npg1 n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vdb (vbg av p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-vvn n2,
they think to pray and weep themselves into the Love of God, and are as carnal men, who think to be heard for their much and long speaking, they are much for vows and Covenants, they set tasks on themselves;
they think to pray and weep themselves into the Love of God, and Are as carnal men, who think to be herd for their much and long speaking, they Are much for vows and Covenants, they Set tasks on themselves;
pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi cc vvi px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vbr a-acp j n2, r-crq vvb pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 av-d cc av-j vvg, pns32 vbr av-d p-acp n2 cc n2, pns32 vvd n2 p-acp px32;
If they find some enlargement in duty and bring forth such things plentifully, then say they, shall we have something from Heaven to day, a smile or a token for good,
If they find Some enlargement in duty and bring forth such things plentifully, then say they, shall we have something from Heaven to day, a smile or a token for good,
cs pns32 vvb d n1 p-acp n1 cc vvi av d n2 av-j, av vvb pns32, vmb pns12 vhi pi p-acp n1 p-acp n1, dt n1 cc dt n1 p-acp j,
and look for acceptance and manifestations of love from their humblings and Prayers (which is to be had in, by and through Christ only) and so they attain it not,
and look for acceptance and manifestations of love from their humblings and Prayers (which is to be had in, by and through christ only) and so they attain it not,
cc vvb p-acp n1 cc n2 pp-f n1 p-acp po32 n2-vvg cc n2 (r-crq vbz pc-acp vbi vhn p-acp, p-acp cc p-acp np1 j) cc av pns32 vvb pn31 xx,
They rejoyce in these things as the Disciples did at the subjection of Devils, more than (as grown Saints do) that their names are written in Heaven, Luke 10.17, — 20. They promise themselves great matters from their performances, and submission to Ordinances, as if opus operatum the work done did deserve something:
They rejoice in these things as the Disciples did At the subjection of Devils, more than (as grown Saints do) that their names Are written in Heaven, Lycia 10.17, — 20. They promise themselves great matters from their performances, and submission to Ordinances, as if opus operatum the work done did deserve something:
My beloved I speak not these things to shame you, but (as Paul did to his Corinthian - Babes) as my beloved ones to warn and instruct you, 1 Cor. 4.14. and therefore to clear this a little more, I intreat you to observe, that when Christ had told the young man that if he would leave all and follow him, he should have treasure in Heaven, Matth. 19.21.
My Beloved I speak not these things to shame you, but (as Paul did to his Corinthian - Babes) as my Beloved ones to warn and instruct you, 1 Cor. 4.14. and Therefore to clear this a little more, I entreat you to observe, that when christ had told the young man that if he would leave all and follow him, he should have treasure in Heaven, Matthew 19.21.
po11 j-vvn pns11 vvb xx d n2 pc-acp vvi pn22, cc-acp (c-acp np1 vdd p-acp po31 np1 - ng1) c-acp po11 j-vvn pi2 p-acp vvi cc vvi pn22, crd np1 crd. cc av pc-acp vvi d dt j n1, pns11 vvb pn22 pc-acp vvi, cst c-crq np1 vhd vvn dt j n1 cst cs pns31 vmd vvi d cc vvi pno31, pns31 vmd vhi n1 p-acp n1, np1 crd.
almost immediately thereupon, Peter said unto him, Vers. 27. Behold we have left all and followed thee, what shall we have therefore? this was a Babish expression,
almost immediately thereupon, Peter said unto him, Vers. 27. Behold we have left all and followed thee, what shall we have Therefore? this was a Babish expression,
av av-j av, np1 vvd p-acp pno31, np1 crd vvb pns12 vhb vvn d cc vvd pno21, q-crq vmb pns12 vhi av? d vbds dt j n1,
a poor little Fisher Boat, and an old Net, &c. and was not this worthy to be ushered in with a behold? and concluded with a what shall we have therefore? Alas poor Babes, they thought themselves very profitable servants,
a poor little Fisher Boat, and an old Net, etc. and was not this worthy to be ushered in with a behold? and concluded with a what shall we have Therefore? Alas poor Babes, they Thought themselves very profitable Servants,
dt j j n1 n1, cc dt j n1, av cc vbds xx d j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp p-acp dt vvb? cc vvn p-acp dt q-crq vmb pns12 vhi av? uh j n2, pns32 vvd px32 av j n2,
and therefore makes the Application, vers. 10. so likewise ye, when ye have done all things commanded ye to do, say (sit down and write at the end of your accounts) we are unprofitable Servants.
and Therefore makes the Application, vers. 10. so likewise you, when you have done all things commanded you to do, say (fit down and write At the end of your accounts) we Are unprofitable Servants.
cc av vvz dt n1, fw-la. crd av av pn22, c-crq pn22 vhb vdn d n2 vvd pn22 pc-acp vdi, vvb (vvb a-acp cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 n2) pns12 vbr j n2.
as well as he doth when he falls short of doing all his duty, or as if he had not done any thing at all, as they Matth. 25.37. 5. They too often value Ordinances according to the dispenser and administrater of them.
as well as he does when he falls short of doing all his duty, or as if he had not done any thing At all, as they Matthew 25.37. 5. They too often valve Ordinances according to the dispenser and administrater of them.
c-acp av c-acp pns31 vdz r-crq pns31 vvz j pp-f vdg d po31 n1, cc c-acp cs pns31 vhd xx vdn d n1 p-acp d, c-acp pns32 np1 crd. crd pns32 av av vvi n2 vvg p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f pno32.
Some of the Corinthian Babes gloried that they were Baptized by Paul, others that it was by Apollo, others that 'twas by Cepbas, 1 Cor. 1.12, — 16. So as to Preaching, they are apt to confine God to such a man or such a sort of men;
some of the Corinthian Babes gloried that they were Baptised by Paul, Others that it was by Apollo, Others that 'twas by Cepbas, 1 Cor. 1.12, — 16. So as to Preaching, they Are apt to confine God to such a man or such a sort of men;
d pp-f dt jp n2 vvd cst pns32 vbdr j-vvn p-acp np1, n2-jn cst pn31 vbds p-acp np1, n2-jn cst pn31|vbds p-acp np1, crd np1 crd, — crd av c-acp p-acp vvg, pns32 vbr j pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp d dt n1 cc d dt n1 pp-f n2;
and like the same truth better if one man deliver it, than if another; and had rather receive the Sacrament (as 'tis called) from such a man, than from such a man:
and like the same truth better if one man deliver it, than if Another; and had rather receive the Sacrament (as it's called) from such a man, than from such a man:
cc av-j dt d n1 av-jc cs crd n1 vvi pn31, cs cs j-jn; cc vhd av-c vvi dt n1 (c-acp pn31|vbz vvn) p-acp d dt n1, cs p-acp d dt n1:
'Tis true indeed God may make one mans Ministry more useful than anothers, and that doth much indear the man and his Ministry to such persons as have sate under it and felt it:
It's true indeed God may make one men Ministry more useful than another's, and that does much endear the man and his Ministry to such Persons as have sat under it and felt it:
pn31|vbz j av np1 vmb vvi pi ng1 n1 av-dc j cs j-jn, cc d vdz d vvi dt n1 cc po31 n1 p-acp d n2 c-acp vhb vvn p-acp pn31 cc vvd pn31:
as 'tis noble indeed to receive the Word not as mans but Gods, 1 Thes. 2.13. to overvalue one and undervalue another, or to value the Word of God for the mans sake, is a foolish and Babish thing.
as it's noble indeed to receive the Word not as men but God's, 1 Thebes 2.13. to overvalue one and undervalue Another, or to valve the Word of God for the men sake, is a foolish and Babish thing.
c-acp pn31|vbz j av pc-acp vvi dt n1 xx p-acp n2 p-acp n2, crd np1 crd. pc-acp vvi crd cc vvi j-jn, cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt ng1 n1, vbz dt j cc j n1.
Many more such things are with you, poor Babes, but as yet I spare you. 6. These Babes are sometimes sensible of their weakness and inability as to outward performances,
Many more such things Are with you, poor Babes, but as yet I spare you. 6. These Babes Are sometime sensible of their weakness and inability as to outward performances,
av-d av-dc d n2 vbr p-acp pn22, j n2, cc-acp c-acp av pns11 vvb pn22. crd np1 n2 vbr av j pp-f po32 n1 cc n1 c-acp p-acp j n2,
and though Christ thanked his Father for what they had received, yet he calls them Babes, Vers. 21. this word us, the Devils are subject to us, seems to take away a share from Christ,
and though christ thanked his Father for what they had received, yet he calls them Babes, Vers. 21. this word us, the Devils Are Subject to us, seems to take away a share from christ,
cc cs np1 vvd po31 n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vhd vvn, av pns31 vvz pno32 n2, np1 crd d n1 pno12, dt n2 vbr j-jn p-acp pno12, vvz pc-acp vvi av dt n1 p-acp np1,
And you shall find that after they had received the Spirit and were grown to a more spiritual condition, that they wholly lay the us aside and give all the glory to God in Christ, Acts 3.12, 13. why gaze ye on,
And you shall find that After they had received the Spirit and were grown to a more spiritual condition, that they wholly lay the us aside and give all the glory to God in christ, Acts 3.12, 13. why gaze you on,
cc pn22 vmb vvi cst c-acp pns32 vhd vvn dt n1 cc vbdr vvn p-acp dt av-dc j n1, cst pns32 av-jn vvd dt pno12 av cc vvi d dt n1 p-acp np1 p-acp np1, n2 crd, crd c-crq vvb pn22 a-acp,
So 'tis with Babes as to ordinances and duties, they find a weakness, they cannot do what they endeavour to do, to will is present but to do they have not power, this they are aware of;
So it's with Babes as to ordinances and duties, they find a weakness, they cannot do what they endeavour to do, to will is present but to do they have not power, this they Are aware of;
av pn31|vbz p-acp n2 c-acp p-acp n2 cc n2, pns32 vvb dt n1, pns32 vmbx vdb r-crq pns32 vvb pc-acp vdi, pc-acp vmb vbz j cc-acp pc-acp vdb pns32 vhb xx n1, d pns32 vbr j pp-f;
The usual question that Babes make is about the what of duty, what shall we do? say they, Acts 2. what must I do, saith the Jaylor? Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? saith Paul. They mind the matter of duty and ask often about the what: but as we should mind what to hear and do,
The usual question that Babes make is about the what of duty, what shall we do? say they, Acts 2. what must I do, Says the Jailor? Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? Says Paul. They mind the matter of duty and ask often about the what: but as we should mind what to hear and do,
not only submit to Baptism, &c. but mind the how and why, as Rom. 6.3, — 5. Col. 2.11, — 13. God doth not look so much to the hand as to the heart, to the action as to the Spirit by which,
not only submit to Baptism, etc. but mind the how and why, as Rom. 6.3, — 5. Col. 2.11, — 13. God does not look so much to the hand as to the heart, to the actium as to the Spirit by which,
xx av-j vvi p-acp n1, av p-acp n1 dt c-crq cc c-crq, p-acp np1 crd, — crd np1 crd, — crd np1 vdz xx vvi av av-d p-acp dt n1 c-acp p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 c-acp p-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq,
not that I speak against the inlargedness of any persons affections in duty, for if God opens who can shut? but that none should place the excellency of a duty in length,
not that I speak against the inlargedness of any Persons affections in duty, for if God Opens who can shut? but that none should place the excellency of a duty in length,
The Apostle doth not take care only to pray or sing, but to do it with understanding and his Spirit also, 1 Cor. 14.15. spiritual things should be done spiritually;
The Apostle does not take care only to pray or sing, but to do it with understanding and his Spirit also, 1 Cor. 14.15. spiritual things should be done spiritually;
dt n1 vdz xx vvi n1 av-j pc-acp vvi cc vvi, cc-acp pc-acp vdi pn31 p-acp n1 cc po31 n1 av, crd np1 crd. j n2 vmd vbi vdn av-j;
not the water of Life, but the Conduit pipes through which 'tis conveyed to you; 'Tis not the end of Ordinances and duties that you should make them your end;
not the water of Life, but the Conduit pipes through which it's conveyed to you; It's not the end of Ordinances and duties that you should make them your end;
xx dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp dt n1 n2 p-acp r-crq pn31|vbz vvn p-acp pn22; pn31|vbz xx dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2 cst pn22 vmd vvi pno32 po22 n1;
would you take up with food or Physick without health? why then with Ordinances without the power, blessing and effects of them? Though I speak not this to take you off from Ordinances and Duties,
would you take up with food or Physic without health? why then with Ordinances without the power, blessing and effects of them? Though I speak not this to take you off from Ordinances and Duties,
vmd pn22 vvi a-acp p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp n1? uh-crq av p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1, n1 cc n2 pp-f pno32? cs pns11 vvb xx d pc-acp vvi pn22 a-acp p-acp n2 cc n2,
yet that you may not look for that there which God hath not placed there, not have that value for them and trust in them which is due to the God of Ordinances:
yet that you may not look for that there which God hath not placed there, not have that valve for them and trust in them which is due to the God of Ordinances:
av cst pn22 vmb xx vvi p-acp d zz r-crq np1 vhz xx vvn a-acp, xx vhi d n1 p-acp pno32 cc vvb p-acp pno32 r-crq vbz j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2:
Then shall we not be ashamed, when we have respect to all his Commandments, Psal. 119.6. 'Twas the great commendation of Zachary and Elizabeth, that they walked in all the Commandments and Ordinances of God without blame.
Then shall we not be ashamed, when we have respect to all his commandments, Psalm 119.6. 'Twas the great commendation of Zachary and Elizabeth, that they walked in all the commandments and Ordinances of God without blame.
av vmb pns12 xx vbi j, c-crq pns12 vhb n1 p-acp d po31 n2, np1 crd. pn31|vbds dt j n1 pp-f np1 cc np1, cst pns32 vvd p-acp d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f np1 p-acp n1.
And here is love that we keep his commands, viz. all of them, and they (not any of them) are not grievous, 1 Joh. 5.3. Every creature is good in one or other respect, they are particular goods, this or that;
And Here is love that we keep his commands, viz. all of them, and they (not any of them) Are not grievous, 1 John 5.3. Every creature is good in one or other respect, they Are particular goods, this or that;
cc av vbz n1 cst pns12 vvb po31 n2, n1 d pp-f pno32, cc pns32 (xx d pp-f pno32) vbr xx j, crd np1 crd. np1 n1 vbz j p-acp crd cc j-jn n1, pns32 vbr j n2-j, d cc d;
and when they have been used to hear and pray and have found some relief by it, they are under a kind of bondage and dare not omit it (though perhaps it be not a season) for fear Conscience should flie in their face, they are afraid 'twill chide and whip them;
and when they have been used to hear and pray and have found Some relief by it, they Are under a kind of bondage and Dare not omit it (though perhaps it be not a season) for Fear Conscience should fly in their face, they Are afraid it'll chide and whip them;
cc c-crq pns32 vhb vbn vvn pc-acp vvi cc vvi cc vhb vvn d n1 p-acp pn31, pns32 vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc vvb xx vvi pn31 (c-acp av pn31 vbb xx dt n1) p-acp n1 np1-n vmd vvi p-acp po32 n1, pns32 vbr j pn31|vmb vvi cc vvi pno32;
'Tis true, God hath made all our duties priviledges, and in as well as after keeping his Commands there is great reward, his service is not only a means but a part of our happiness;
It's true, God hath made all our duties privileges, and in as well as After keeping his Commands there is great reward, his service is not only a means but a part of our happiness;
pn31|vbz j, np1 vhz vvn d po12 n2 n2, cc p-acp c-acp av c-acp p-acp vvg po31 vvz pc-acp vbz j n1, po31 n1 vbz xx av-j dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1;
Only, mark that only let your conversation be as becometh the Gospel, take care for nothing but that, Phil. 1.27. 'tis said of Christ, Isa. 49.3, 4, 5. Thou art my Servant O Israel, by whom I will be glorified;
Only, mark that only let your Conversation be as Becometh the Gospel, take care for nothing but that, Philip 1.27. it's said of christ, Isaiah 49.3, 4, 5. Thou art my Servant Oh Israel, by whom I will be glorified;
as the Apostles also were a sweet favour unto God, though some perished, 2 Cor. 2.15. Comfort thy self with this (if thou receive no other comfort) that thou art doing thy duty, the work that God hath given thee to do.
as the Apostles also were a sweet favour unto God, though Some perished, 2 Cor. 2.15. Comfort thy self with this (if thou receive no other Comfort) that thou art doing thy duty, the work that God hath given thee to do.
when Christ bid them forgive seven times (a hard duty) Lord increase my Faith, Luk. 17.9 much and great Faith will help thee to do much and great work.
when christ bid them forgive seven times (a hard duty) Lord increase my Faith, Luk. 17.9 much and great Faith will help thee to do much and great work.
c-crq np1 vvd pno32 vvi crd n2 (dt j n1) n1 vvi po11 n1, np1 crd av-d cc j n1 vmb vvi pno21 pc-acp vdi d cc j n1.
even our fruits of righteousness are not acceptable, but by him (in whom we are accepted) our most spiritual sacrifices must be offered on this Altar and by it santified, 1 Pet. 2.5. Rev. 8.3. We need a Christ not only to bring us to God at first, but alwaies and for ever.
even our fruits of righteousness Are not acceptable, but by him (in whom we Are accepted) our most spiritual Sacrifices must be offered on this Altar and by it sanctified, 1 Pet. 2.5. Rev. 8.3. We need a christ not only to bring us to God At First, but always and for ever.
av po12 n2 pp-f n1 vbr xx j, cc-acp p-acp pno31 (p-acp ro-crq pns12 vbr vvn) po12 av-ds j n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d n1 cc p-acp pn31 vvd, crd np1 crd. n1 crd. pns12 vvb dt np1 xx av-j pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp np1 p-acp ord, cc-acp av cc p-acp av.
when others said, It is in vain to serve God, and what profit is there that we have kept his Ordinances, Mal. 3.14, — 18. Thou hast toil'd all day and caught nothing,
when Others said, It is in vain to serve God, and what profit is there that we have kept his Ordinances, Malachi 3.14, — 18. Thou hast toiled all day and caught nothing,
and cast the bad away, that I may allude to the story of Peter 's Fishing, joyned with what is said, Matth. 13.47, 48. In the story of Sarah, Gen. 18.12, — 15. what grace could you find there? and yet God doth,
and cast the bad away, that I may allude to the story of Peter is Fishing, joined with what is said, Matthew 13.47, 48. In the story of Sarah, Gen. 18.12, — 15. what grace could you find there? and yet God does,
and 'tis recorded, 1 Pet. 3.6. that Sarah called her Husband Lord, which she did at that time, when the Angel chid her both for unbelief and telling a lye too.
and it's recorded, 1 Pet. 3.6. that Sarah called her Husband Lord, which she did At that time, when the Angel Child her both for unbelief and telling a lie too.
cc pn31|vbz vvn, crd np1 crd. cst np1 vvd po31 n1 n1, r-crq pns31 vdd p-acp d n1, c-crq dt n1 vvd pno31 d p-acp n1 cc vvg dt n1 av.
he brings in that which (at first view) seems to be a strange Argument, Vers. 3. If thou shouldst mark iniquities, who shall stand? he tells God of his iniquities which might stand as a cloud between God and him, But 'tis an excellent way to confess our sins when we make our Prayer, and then they shall not hinder good things from us,
he brings in that which (At First view) seems to be a strange Argument, Vers. 3. If thou Shouldst mark iniquities, who shall stand? he tells God of his iniquities which might stand as a cloud between God and him, But it's an excellent Way to confess our Sins when we make our Prayer, and then they shall not hinder good things from us,
and infers from thence that God will not alwaies chide, Vers. 9. Yea that as a Father pitieth his (poor, weak and desective) children, so the Lord pitieth them that fear him,
and infers from thence that God will not always chide, Vers. 9. Yea that as a Father Pitieth his (poor, weak and desective) children, so the Lord Pitieth them that Fear him,
cc vvz p-acp av cst np1 vmb xx av vvi, np1 crd uh cst p-acp dt n1 vvz po31 (j, j cc j) n2, av dt n1 vvz pno32 cst vvb pno31,
yet thou hast an Advocate with the Father (both his and thine) Jesus Christ the righteous, who is the propitiation for thy sin, 1 Joh. 2.1, 2. The first design of writing this, is, that you may not sin,
yet thou hast an Advocate with the Father (both his and thine) jesus christ the righteous, who is the propitiation for thy since, 1 John 2.1, 2. The First Design of writing this, is, that you may not sin,
av pns21 vh2 dt n1 p-acp dt n1 (av-d png31 cc png21) np1 np1 dt j, r-crq vbz dt n1 p-acp po21 n1, crd np1 crd, crd dt ord n1 pp-f vvg d, vbz, cst pn22 vmb xx vvi,
because he ever lives to make intercession for all that come to God by him. And therefore when the Apostle had said in Rom. 8.34. Who shall condemn? he doth not barely say, It is Christ that died, or rather that is risen again, or moreover that he sits at the right hand of God, but also that be maketh Intercession for us:
Because he ever lives to make Intercession for all that come to God by him. And Therefore when the Apostle had said in Rom. 8.34. Who shall condemn? he does not barely say, It is christ that died, or rather that is risen again, or moreover that he sits At the right hand of God, but also that be makes Intercession for us:
c-acp pns31 av vvz pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp d cst vvb p-acp np1 p-acp pno31. cc av c-crq dt n1 vhd vvn p-acp np1 crd. q-crq vmb vvi? pns31 vdz xx av-j vvi, pn31 vbz np1 cst vvd, cc av-c cst vbz vvn av, cc av d pns31 vvz p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, p-acp av d vbb vvz n1 p-acp pno12:
this secures all the rest, 'tis the utmost compleating Act of our High-Priest, and whereby he saves to all intents and purposes, perfectly or to the utmost.
this secures all the rest, it's the utmost completing Act of our High-Priest, and whereby he saves to all intents and Purposes, perfectly or to the utmost.
d vvz d dt n1, pn31|vbz dt j vvg n1 pp-f po12 n1, cc c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp d n2 cc n2, av-j cc p-acp dt j.
after which though thou shalt not rest day or night from serving God in a way of Praise, Rev. 4.8. yet thou shalt rest from thy labour, and serve him no more in a way of pain as now thou dost, Rev. 14.13.
After which though thou shalt not rest day or night from serving God in a Way of Praise, Rev. 4.8. yet thou shalt rest from thy labour, and serve him no more in a Way of pain as now thou dost, Rev. 14.13.
p-acp r-crq cs pns21 vm2 xx vvi n1 cc n1 p-acp vvg np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, n1 crd. av pns21 vm2 vvi p-acp po21 n1, cc vvi pno31 av-dx dc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 c-acp av pns21 vd2, n1 crd.
though it be at rest, but it shall be clad with white and glorious robes, Rev. 6.9, — 11. And the God of all Grace after the sufferings of the brother-hood (as the word is) shall be accomplished, this same God of all Grace, who hath called you into, will instate you in his Eternal Glory by Christ Jesus,
though it be At rest, but it shall be clad with white and glorious robes, Rev. 6.9, — 11. And the God of all Grace After the sufferings of the brotherhood (as the word is) shall be accomplished, this same God of all Grace, who hath called you into, will instate you in his Eternal Glory by christ jesus,
cs pn31 vbb p-acp n1, cc-acp pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp j-jn cc j n2, n1 crd, — crd cc dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 (c-acp dt n1 vbz) vmb vbi vvn, d d n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq vhz vvn pn22 p-acp, vmb vvi pn22 p-acp po31 j n1 p-acp np1 np1,
He believes and is Baptized to no purpose that doth not believe an after and Eternal state, a• the Apost•e concludes, 1 Cor. 15. So then the Babes in Christ do not only repent from dead works,
He believes and is Baptised to no purpose that does not believe an After and Eternal state, a• the Apost•e concludes, 1 Cor. 15. So then the Babes in christ do not only Repent from dead works,
pns31 vvz cc vbz j-vvn p-acp dx n1 cst vdz xx vvi dt a-acp cc j n1, n1 dt n1 vvz, crd np1 crd av av dt n2 p-acp np1 vdb xx av-j vvi p-acp j n2,
but only so much as serves to our present purpose, viz. to shew the attainment of Babes, in relation to which I shall briefly inquire, 1. What Resurrection and Judgement is here meant.
but only so much as serves to our present purpose, viz. to show the attainment of Babes, in Relation to which I shall briefly inquire, 1. What Resurrection and Judgement is Here meant.
And when the Apostle reckons up the grounds of our rejoycing in Christ Jesus, as being by him freed from condemnation, he puts a rather upon his Resurrection, Rom. 8.34.
And when the Apostle reckons up the grounds of our rejoicing in christ jesus, as being by him freed from condemnation, he puts a rather upon his Resurrection, Rom. 8.34.
And when he writes to the Corinthian - Babes about the Resurrection, he begin with this as the foundation of all, that Christ died and rose again, 1 Cor. 15.3, 4. and thence proves the general Resurrection, Vers. 12, &c. Agreeably and in a correspendent sense to this, by the Eternal Judgement, we may understand that the Judgement concerning mens Eternal conditions is committed to Christ:
And when he writes to the Corinthian - Babes about the Resurrection, he begin with this as the Foundation of all, that christ died and rose again, 1 Cor. 15.3, 4. and thence Proves the general Resurrection, Vers. 12, etc. Agreeably and in a correspendent sense to this, by the Eternal Judgement, we may understand that the Judgement Concerning men's Eternal conditions is committed to christ:
cc c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt jp - ng1 p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvb p-acp d c-acp dt n1 pp-f d, cst np1 vvd cc vvd av, vvn np1 crd, crd cc av vvz dt j n1, np1 crd, av av-j cc p-acp dt j-jn n1 p-acp d, p-acp dt j n1, pns12 vmb vvi d dt n1 vvg ng2 j n2 vbz vvn p-acp np1:
and a Judgement of all persons to an Eternal (good or evil) state, (and therefore 'tis called an Eternal Judgement) according to Joh. 5.28, 29. The time is coming in the which all that are in the Graves shall hear his (the Son of mans) voice and shall come forth, they that have done good to the Resurrection of Life,
and a Judgement of all Persons to an Eternal (good or evil) state, (and Therefore it's called an Eternal Judgement) according to John 5.28, 29. The time is coming in the which all that Are in the Graves shall hear his (the Son of men) voice and shall come forth, they that have done good to the Resurrection of Life,
cc dt n1 pp-f d n2 p-acp dt j (j cc j-jn) n1, (cc av pn31|vbz vvn dt j n1) vvg p-acp np1 crd, crd dt n1 vbz vvg p-acp dt r-crq d cst vbr p-acp dt n2 vmb vvi po31 (dt n1 pp-f n2) n1 cc vmb vvi av, pns32 cst vhb vdn j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1,
and they that have done evil unto the Resurrection of Damnation (see Matth. 25.31, — 46. Rom. 2.6, — 16. 2 Cor. 5, — 10.) They shall come forth, there is the Resurrection;
and they that have done evil unto the Resurrection of Damnation (see Matthew 25.31, — 46. Rom. 2.6, — 16. 2 Cor. 5, — 10.) They shall come forth, there is the Resurrection;
and of which I shall say nothing now, but this, they do believe in the general that such a thing there will infallibly be as a future Eternal state of happiness or misery to men, according to what they have done in this life:
and of which I shall say nothing now, but this, they do believe in the general that such a thing there will infallibly be as a future Eternal state of happiness or misery to men, according to what they have done in this life:
and yet not believe this doctrine of the Resurrection, for among these Corinthian - Babes some it seems did not own it, 1 Cor. 15.12. Answ. To this I Answer, That by the same among you may not be meant the Corinthians themselves (for 'tis not said some of you) but false teachers that came among them;
and yet not believe this Doctrine of the Resurrection, for among these Corinthian - Babes Some it seems did not own it, 1 Cor. 15.12. Answer To this I Answer, That by the same among you may not be meant the Corinthians themselves (for it's not said Some of you) but false Teachers that Come among them;
cc av xx vvi d n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp p-acp d jp - ng1 d pn31 vvz vdd xx vvi pn31, crd np1 crd. np1 p-acp d pns11 vvb, cst p-acp dt d p-acp pn22 vmb xx vbi vvn dt np1 px32 (c-acp pn31|vbz xx vvn d pp-f pn22) p-acp j n2 cst vvd p-acp pno32;
but not of them, as 1 Joh. 2.19 (however the foundation of God standeth sure, 2 Tim. 2.19. which is spoken upon a resembling occasion) and the Apostle doth not speak this so much by way of charge as caution, of accusation as warning, Vers. 34. I speak this NONLATINALPHABET to your warning, that you may fear and beware of such Sadducees who have not the knowledge of God nor Scripture, Matth. 22.29. and whose evil words and Epicurean language is apt to beget ill manners.
but not of them, as 1 John 2.19 (however the Foundation of God Stands sure, 2 Tim. 2.19. which is spoken upon a resembling occasion) and the Apostle does not speak this so much by Way of charge as caution, of accusation as warning, Vers. 34. I speak this to your warning, that you may Fear and beware of such Sadducees who have not the knowledge of God nor Scripture, Matthew 22.29. and whose evil words and Epicurean language is apt to beget ill manners.
cc-acp xx pp-f pno32, c-acp crd np1 crd (c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz j, crd np1 crd. r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt vvg n1) cc dt n1 vdz xx vvi d av av-d p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1, pp-f n1 p-acp n1, np1 crd pns11 vvb d p-acp po22 n-vvg, cst pn22 vmb vvi cc vvi pp-f d np2 r-crq vhb xx dt n1 pp-f np1 ccx n1, np1 crd. cc rg-crq j-jn n2 cc jp n1 vbz j pc-acp vvi j-jn n2.
So that notwithstanding this Objection 'tis clear enough, that he cannot be a true Christian, no, not of the lowest Form, who believes not the Resurrection of the Dead and Eternal Judgement.
So that notwithstanding this Objection it's clear enough, that he cannot be a true Christian, no, not of the lowest From, who believes not the Resurrection of the Dead and Eternal Judgement.
av cst p-acp d n1 pn31|vbz j av-d, cst pns31 vmbx vbi dt j njp, uh-dx, xx pp-f dt js n1, r-crq vvz xx dt n1 pp-f dt j cc j n1.
How much better influence hath it on Babes in Christ? this trembling of theirs is of great use to the working out their Salvation, Phil. 2.12. it makes them wary and cautious not to run with others to the same excess of riot, &c. 1 Pet. 4.3. — 5. it hath an influence as to disswade from sin, so to perswade to duty;
How much better influence hath it on Babes in christ? this trembling of theirs is of great use to the working out their Salvation, Philip 2.12. it makes them wary and cautious not to run with Others to the same excess of riot, etc. 1 Pet. 4.3. — 5. it hath an influence as to dissuade from since, so to persuade to duty;
c-crq d jc n1 vhz pn31 p-acp n2 p-acp np1? d j-vvg pp-f png32 vbz pp-f j n1 p-acp dt n-vvg av po32 n1, np1 crd. pn31 vvz pno32 j cc j xx pc-acp vvi p-acp n2-jn p-acp dt d n1 pp-f n1, av crd np1 crd. — crd pn31 vhz dt n1 c-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, av pc-acp vvi p-acp n1;
Knowing the terrour of the Lord• (with reference to Judgement) we perswade men, 2 Cor. 5.10, 11. The consideration of a future Judgement awes the most eminent Saints,
Knowing the terror of the Lord• (with Referente to Judgement) we persuade men, 2 Cor. 5.10, 11. The consideration of a future Judgement awes the most eminent Saints,
Perfect Love casteth out fear and hath boidness in the day of Judgement, 1 Joh. 4.17, 18. but poor Babes are all their life long, subject to more or less bondage by the fear of death and Judgement, Heb. 2.14, 15. And this though Christ have died,
Perfect Love Cast out Fear and hath boidness in the day of Judgement, 1 John 4.17, 18. but poor Babes Are all their life long, Subject to more or less bondage by the Fear of death and Judgement, Hebrew 2.14, 15. And this though christ have died,
j n1 vvz av n1 cc vhz n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, crd np1 crd, crd p-acp j n2 vbr d po32 n1 av-j, j-jn p-acp av-dc cc dc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, np1 crd, crd cc d c-acp np1 vhb vvn,
and they scarce know God or acknowledge him but by the Judgements which he executes, Vers. 16. Now that which is of most use to perswade men, is of most use to perswade Babes, who are as carnal,
and they scarce know God or acknowledge him but by the Judgments which he executes, Vers. 16. Now that which is of most use to persuade men, is of most use to persuade Babes, who Are as carnal,
and walk as men, 1 Cor. 3.1, 3. 'Tis worth our while to take notice what and how many things are back't by this Argument of judgement to come and the terrour of the Lord. I will but touch them.
and walk as men, 1 Cor. 3.1, 3. It's worth our while to take notice what and how many things Are backed by this Argument of judgement to come and the terror of the Lord. I will but touch them.
cc vvi p-acp n2, crd np1 crd, crd pn31|vbz n1 po12 n1 pc-acp vvi n1 q-crq cc c-crq d n2 vbr vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1. pns11 vmb cc-acp vvi pno32.
1. 'Tis an Argument to provoke to Repentance, Acts 17.30, 31. And this is Babes milk, which they are perswaded to take by this Argument, that there will be a Judgement Day.
1. It's an Argument to provoke to Repentance, Acts 17.30, 31. And this is Babes milk, which they Are persuaded to take by this Argument, that there will be a Judgement Day.
2. 'Tis an Argument for Faith and Baptism too, as they are conjoyned here, and Mark 16.16. He that believeth and is Baptized shall be saved, but he that believeth not shall be damned:
2. It's an Argument for Faith and Baptism too, as they Are conjoined Here, and Mark 16.16. He that Believeth and is Baptised shall be saved, but he that Believeth not shall be damned:
crd pn31|vbz dt n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 av, c-acp pns32 vbr vvn av, cc vvb crd. pns31 cst vvz cc vbz j-vvn vmb vbi vvn, cc-acp pns31 cst vvz xx vmb vbi vvn:
the fear of this dreadful after-clap of damnation drives many in to Faith and Baptism. It perswades men to fear God and keep his commands, Eccl 12.13.
the Fear of this dreadful afterclap of damnation drives many in to Faith and Baptism. It persuades men to Fear God and keep his commands, Ecclesiastes 12.13.
dt n1 pp-f d j j pp-f n1 vvz d p-acp p-acp n1 cc n1. pn31 vvz n2 pc-acp vvi np1 cc vvi po31 n2, np1 crd.
this perswades men to be moderate in the use of worldly injoyments, which belong to the sensual and animal life, Eccl. 11.9, 10. Luke 21.34, — 36. It perswades men to embrace and improve Gospel opportunities and the means of grace,
this persuades men to be moderate in the use of worldly enjoyments, which belong to the sensual and animal life, Ecclesiastes 11.9, 10. Lycia 21.34, — 36. It persuades men to embrace and improve Gospel opportunities and the means of grace,
d vvz n2 pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, r-crq vvb p-acp dt j cc n1 n1, np1 crd, crd av crd, — crd pn31 vvz n2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi n1 n2 cc dt n2 pp-f n1,
as our Savour hints, Matth. 11.20, — 24. It perswades men not to censure, judge, despise and revile one another (which Babes are apt to do, 1 Cor. 3.3. 1 Pet. 2.1, 2.) I say it perswades them not to do such things, Jam. 4.11, 12. Rom. 14.10. 1 Cor. 4.3, — 5. 1 Pet. 4.4, 5. with Jude 15. It perswades to patience, Jam. 5.8. It perswades to abide in Christ Jesus, and not to Apostatize, 1 Joh. 2.28.
as our Savour hints, Matthew 11.20, — 24. It persuades men not to censure, judge, despise and revile one Another (which Babes Are apt to do, 1 Cor. 3.3. 1 Pet. 2.1, 2.) I say it persuades them not to do such things, Jam. 4.11, 12. Rom. 14.10. 1 Cor. 4.3, — 5. 1 Pet. 4.4, 5. with U^de 15. It persuades to patience, Jam. 5.8. It persuades to abide in christ jesus, and not to Apostatise, 1 John 2.28.
It perswades men to watch and be ready, Mat. 24. and 1 Thes. 5.1, — 7. In a word 'tis a very powerful Argument to engage to every duty and to serve God acceptably, 2 Cor. 5 9, 10. 2 Tim. 4.1, 2. Heb. 12.28, 29.
It persuades men to watch and be ready, Mathew 24. and 1 Thebes 5.1, — 7. In a word it's a very powerful Argument to engage to every duty and to serve God acceptably, 2 Cor. 5 9, 10. 2 Tim. 4.1, 2. Hebrew 12.28, 29.
COme poor Babes, you that tremble at the Word of God, and serve him though it be with fear, hear this for your Consolation, that the high and lofty one who dwelleth in the high and holy place, doth not despise such a trembling soul but will dwell with it, Isa. 66.2.
COme poor Babes, you that tremble At the Word of God, and serve him though it be with Fear, hear this for your Consolation, that the high and lofty one who dwells in the high and holy place, does not despise such a trembling soul but will dwell with it, Isaiah 66.2.
vvb j n2, pn22 cst vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvi pno31 cs pn31 vbb p-acp n1, vvb d p-acp po22 n1, cst dt j cc j crd r-crq vvz p-acp dt j cc j n1, vdz xx vvi d dt j-vvg n1 cc-acp vmb vvi p-acp pn31, np1 crd.
Be not afraid of the Resurrection nor of Judgement, 'twill be an happy day for thee, read it they self what is said 1 Thes. 4.13, — 18. and 5.1, — 11. thou hast a friend in the Court of Heaven, Jesus Christ thine Advocate,
Be not afraid of the Resurrection nor of Judgement, it'll be an happy day for thee, read it they self what is said 1 Thebes 4.13, — 18. and 5.1, — 11. thou hast a friend in the Court of Heaven, jesus christ thine Advocate,
He will remem• thy• b•ur of little love, Heb. 6.9, 10. as thou ma•s• him telling the• af•rehand, Matth. 25.34, — 37. where thou hast that he remember what thou hast for 〈 ◊ 〉,
He will remem• thy• b•ur of little love, Hebrew 6.9, 10. as thou ma•s• him telling the• af•rehand, Matthew 25.34, — 37. where thou hast that he Remember what thou hast for 〈 ◊ 〉,
for he hath a Book of remembrance written for them that feared the Lord and thought (mark that) that did think (and it may be could do little more than) think upon his name, Mal. 3.16.
for he hath a Book of remembrance written for them that feared the Lord and Thought (mark that) that did think (and it may be could do little more than) think upon his name, Malachi 3.16.
Abide in him, keep close to him whom thou hast chosen for thy Saviour, and thou shalt not be ashamed before him at his coming, 1 Joh. 2.28. Be stedfast and immoveable, yea abound alwaies in the work of the Lord, for thy labour shall not be in vain (at the Resurrection) 1 Cor. 15.58.
Abide in him, keep close to him whom thou hast chosen for thy Saviour, and thou shalt not be ashamed before him At his coming, 1 John 2.28. Be steadfast and immoveable, yea abound always in the work of the Lord, for thy labour shall not be in vain (At the Resurrection) 1 Cor. 15.58.
which will be a world of happiness to thee and all Saints, who have not their portion of good in this life (as the wicked have) but 'tis reserved for them to be theirs, at the Resurrection and Eternal Judgement.
which will be a world of happiness to thee and all Saints, who have not their portion of good in this life (as the wicked have) but it's reserved for them to be theirs, At the Resurrection and Eternal Judgement.
r-crq vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno21 cc d n2, r-crq vhb xx po32 n1 pp-f j p-acp d n1 (c-acp dt j vhb) cc-acp pn31|vbz vvn p-acp pno32 pc-acp vbi png32, p-acp dt n1 cc j n1.
V. Of their tasting that the Lord is gracious, and their desiring the sincere Milk of the Word to grow thereby, From 1 Pet. 2.1, — 3. THE Apostle Peter had to do with Babes, as well as Paul (for such were the Jewish Converts generally) and having told them, Chap. 1.23.
V. Of their tasting that the Lord is gracious, and their desiring the sincere Milk of the Word to grow thereby, From 1 Pet. 2.1, — 3. THE Apostle Peter had to do with Babes, as well as Paul (for such were the Jewish Converts generally) and having told them, Chap. 1.23.
and their growth is their being built up on him a spiritual House, &c. Vers. 5. which notes both the nature and inclination of these Babes, viz. to come to and believe in Christ,
and their growth is their being built up on him a spiritual House, etc. Vers. 5. which notes both the nature and inclination of these Babes, viz. to come to and believe in christ,
cc po32 n1 vbz po32 n1 vvn a-acp p-acp pno31 dt j n1, av np1 crd r-crq vvz d dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2, n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp cc vvi p-acp np1,
which begets in him a desire and longing after the Word for growth, that he may suck and be satisfied with the breasts of Consolations, that he may milk out and be satisfied with the abundance of glory. To allude to Isa. 66.11.
which begets in him a desire and longing After the Word for growth, that he may suck and be satisfied with the breasts of Consolations, that he may milk out and be satisfied with the abundance of glory. To allude to Isaiah 66.11.
Experience is often exprest by tasting, which is a thing beyond Hearing, and is joyn'd with Seeing, Psal. 34.8. Oh Taste and See that the Lord is good;
Experience is often expressed by tasting, which is a thing beyond Hearing, and is joined with Seeing, Psalm 34.8. O Taste and See that the Lord is good;
n1 vbz av vvn p-acp vvg, r-crq vbz dt n1 p-acp vvg, cc vbz vvn p-acp vvg, np1 crd. uh n1 cc vvb d dt n1 vbz j;
which doth not only express the duty, but the nature and inclination of Babes, and that grounded on Tasting, Seeing or because they have Tasted that the Lord is gracious:
which does not only express the duty, but the nature and inclination of Babes, and that grounded on Tasting, Seeing or Because they have Tasted that the Lord is gracious:
r-crq vdz xx av-j vvi dt n1, cc-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2, cc d vvn p-acp vvg, vvg cc c-acp pns32 vhb vvn d dt n1 vbz j:
2. They Taste that the Lord is gracious in that he hath provided a new and living way wherein to come to him, that they may be saved at anothers cost and charges:
2. They Taste that the Lord is gracious in that he hath provided a new and living Way wherein to come to him, that they may be saved At another's cost and charges:
and weeping out their eyes, wearing out their knees, &c. 4. They Taste his grace in that he not only commands, but invites and intreats them to come, to Repent and Believe that they may live;
and weeping out their eyes, wearing out their knees, etc. 4. They Taste his grace in that he not only commands, but invites and intreats them to come, to repent and Believe that they may live;
cc vvg av po32 n2, vvg av po32 n2, av crd pns32 vvb po31 n1 p-acp cst pns31 xx av-j vvz, cc-acp vvz cc vvz pno32 pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi cc vvb cst pns32 vmb vvi;
That God should condescend so far as to beseech and go a begging to them (as the word is) that they would be reconciled, gives them a Taste that the Lord is gracious, 2 Cor. 5.19, 20.
That God should condescend so Far as to beseech and go a begging to them (as the word is) that they would be reconciled, gives them a Taste that the Lord is gracious, 2 Cor. 5.19, 20.
5. They Taste it in this, That God incourageth them to come by many great and precious promises, Isa. 55.1, 2, 3. Matth. 11.28, — 30, &c. Yea he swears to them as he lives that he delights not in the death of a sinner,
5. They Taste it in this, That God Encourageth them to come by many great and precious promises, Isaiah 55.1, 2, 3. Matthew 11.28, — 30, etc. Yea he swears to them as he lives that he delights not in the death of a sinner,
and to make toward God by Faith, they Taste his grace in it, for Repentance and Faith are both the gifts of a gracious God to them, Act. 5.31. Ephes. 2.1, — 8.
and to make towards God by Faith, they Taste his grace in it, for Repentance and Faith Are both the Gifts of a gracious God to them, Act. 5.31. Ephesians 2.1, — 8.
9. They Taste that the Lord is gracious in giving them a Spirit of Prayer and Supplication, that they can bow their knees and beg not only the pardon of their sins,
9. They Taste that the Lord is gracious in giving them a Spirit of Prayer and Supplication, that they can bow their knees and beg not only the pardon of their Sins,
11. They Taste that the Lord is gracious in that he sits on a Throne of grace and gives them leave to come with boldness for more mercy and grace, for their seasonable relief:
11. They Taste that the Lord is gracious in that he sits on a Throne of grace and gives them leave to come with boldness for more mercy and grace, for their seasonable relief:
and in it they Taste that he is gracious, 2 Thes. 2.16. These are some (among others) of the experiences that Babes have, or Tastes of the Lords being gracious;
and in it they Taste that he is gracious, 2 Thebes 2.16. These Are Some (among Others) of the experiences that Babes have, or Tastes of the lords being gracious;
cc p-acp pn31 pns32 vvb cst pns31 vbz j, crd np1 crd. d vbr d (p-acp ng2-jn) pp-f dt n2 cst n2 vhb, cc vvz pp-f dt n2 vbg j;
By this Taste of theirs they can a little distinguish between sincere and falsified Milk, between pure and impure Milk, between good and evil doctrine,
By this Taste of theirs they can a little distinguish between sincere and falsified Milk, between pure and impure Milk, between good and evil Doctrine,
p-acp d n1 pp-f png32 pns32 vmb dt j vvi p-acp j cc vvn n1, p-acp j cc j n1, p-acp j cc j-jn n1,
The desire of a man is his kindness, and a poor man is better than a Lyar, Prov. 19.22. though they be but poor as to attainments, yet they are rich in desires, and God takes this kindness kindly at their hands, that 'tis in their hearts to do greater things and to grow:
The desire of a man is his kindness, and a poor man is better than a Liar, Curae 19.22. though they be but poor as to attainments, yet they Are rich in Desires, and God Takes this kindness kindly At their hands, that it's in their hearts to do greater things and to grow:
this poor man is better than a Lyar, than an Hypocrite that pretends to, makes professions and promises of great things without a real desire and kindness to the things which he make a fair shew of in a complement and in the flesh.
this poor man is better than a Liar, than an Hypocrite that pretends to, makes professions and promises of great things without a real desire and kindness to the things which he make a fair show of in a compliment and in the Flesh.
and to the Prayer of thy Servants who desire to fear thy Name. And as the Author of the Epistle to the Hebrews, Chap. 13.18. Pray for us, for we trust that we have a good Conscience in all things willing to live honestly.
and to the Prayer of thy Servants who desire to Fear thy Name. And as the Author of the Epistle to the Hebrews, Chap. 13.18. Pray for us, for we trust that we have a good Conscience in all things willing to live honestly.
This Babe is a man of desires (in both senses) i. e. he is loving and beloved, he is desiring and desired, Cant. 7.10. Isa. 26.8 9.2 2 Cor. 7 7. Thus you have seen the Tasts and desires of Babes to grow:
This Babe is a man of Desires (in both Senses) i. e. he is loving and Beloved, he is desiring and desired, Cant 7.10. Isaiah 26.8 9.2 2 Cor. 7 7. Thus you have seen the Tastes and Desires of Babes to grow:
d n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n2 (p-acp d n2) pns11. sy. pns31 vbz vvg cc j-vvn, pns31 vbz vvg cc j-vvn, np1 crd. np1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd av pn22 vhb vvn dt vvz cc vvz pp-f n2 pc-acp vvi:
and that is, Their Love to the Brethren, whereby they act like members of the Body of Christ, whose office it is to have the same care one for another, 1 Cor. 12.25. and not be like this world, every man for himself, or say like Cain, Am I my Brothers keeper? That they do love the Brethren (in their degree fervently as well as truly) is attested by Peter, who writing to Babes saith, Seeing ye have purified your hearts in obeying the truth by the Spirit unto unfeigned Love of the Brethren, see that ye (continue to) Love one another, with a pure heart fervently, 1 Pet. 1.22.
and that is, Their Love to the Brothers, whereby they act like members of the Body of christ, whose office it is to have the same care one for Another, 1 Cor. 12.25. and not be like this world, every man for himself, or say like Cain, Am I my Brother's keeper? That they do love the Brothers (in their degree fervently as well as truly) is attested by Peter, who writing to Babes Says, Seeing you have purified your hearts in obeying the truth by the Spirit unto unfeigned Love of the Brothers, see that you (continue to) Love one Another, with a pure heart fervently, 1 Pet. 1.22.
cc d vbz, po32 n1 p-acp dt n2, c-crq pns32 vvi av-j n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, rg-crq n1 pn31 vbz pc-acp vhi dt d vvb pi p-acp n-jn, crd np1 crd. cc xx vbi av-j d n1, d n1 p-acp px31, cc vvb av-j np1, vbm pns11 po11 ng1 n1? cst pns32 vdb vvi dt n2 (p-acp po32 n1 av-j c-acp av c-acp av-j) vbz vvn p-acp np1, r-crq vvg p-acp n2 vvz, vvg pn22 vhb vvn po22 n2 p-acp vvg dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp j n1 pp-f dt n2, vvb cst pn22 (vvb p-acp) vvb pi j-jn, p-acp dt j n1 av-j, vvn np1 crd.
he exhorts them to do that fully, which they already did in part, according to that, 1 Thes. 5 11. Comfort your selves together, and edifie one another, as ye also do.
he exhorts them to do that Fully, which they already did in part, according to that, 1 Thebes 5 11. Comfort your selves together, and edify one Another, as you also do.
pns31 vvz pno32 pc-acp vdi d av-j, r-crq pns32 av vdd p-acp n1, vvg p-acp d, crd np1 crd crd vvb po22 n2 av, cc vvi pi j-jn, c-acp pn22 av vdb.
'Tis the great Character of Christs Disciples that they Love one another, Joh. 13.35. and by this they are known to have part from death to life, because they love the Brethren, 1 Joh. 3.15. Where give me leave to note this as to this Epistle of John, the great duty urged in it is to love one another (spoken to and of all the children of God) and the sin so much declaimed against is hating or not loving of one another:
It's the great Character of Christ Disciples that they Love one Another, John 13.35. and by this they Are known to have part from death to life, Because they love the Brothers, 1 John 3.15. Where give me leave to note this as to this Epistle of John, the great duty urged in it is to love one Another (spoken to and of all the children of God) and the since so much declaimed against is hating or not loving of one Another:
pn31|vbz dt j n1 pp-f npg1 n2 cst pns32 vvb pi j-jn, np1 crd. cc p-acp d pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1, c-acp pns32 vvb dt n2, crd np1 crd. q-crq vvb pno11 n1 pc-acp vvi d c-acp p-acp d n1 pp-f np1, dt j n1 vvn p-acp pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi pi n-jn (vvn p-acp cc pp-f d dt n2 pp-f np1) cc dt n1 av av-d vvn p-acp vbz vvg cc xx vvg pp-f pi j-jn:
He that sinneth is of the Devil, he meaneth this sin in special, For, saith he, Vers. 9. whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin, viz. this sin,
He that Sinneth is of the devil, he means this since in special, For, Says he, Vers. 9. whosoever is born of God does not commit since, viz. this since,
pns31 cst vvz vbz pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvz d n1 p-acp j, p-acp, vvz pns31, np1 crd r-crq vbz vvn pp-f np1 vdz xx vvi n1, n1 d n1,
because the seed of God (of whom he is born) remaineth in him (which is the same reason that is given by Peter pressing to the same duty, 1 Pet. 1.22, 23.) and Vers. 10. he distinguisheth the Children of God from them of the Devil by this very thing:
Because the seed of God (of whom he is born) remains in him (which is the same reason that is given by Peter pressing to the same duty, 1 Pet. 1.22, 23.) and Vers. 10. he Distinguisheth the Children of God from them of the devil by this very thing:
But to proceed as to the thing in hand, viz, that Babes Love the Brethren, 'tis clearly man•fested by this among other things, that they are ready to minister to their necessities,
But to proceed as to the thing in hand, videlicet, that Babes Love the Brothers, it's clearly man•fested by this among other things, that they Are ready to minister to their necessities,
and boasted of their readiness to this thing, 2 Cor. 9.1, 2. and the Authour of the Epistle to the Hebrew - Babes, tells them, Chap. 6.10. that God was not unrighteous to forget their labour of Love, which they had shew'd to his name, in that they had ministred and did continue to minister to the Saints:
and boasted of their readiness to this thing, 2 Cor. 9.1, 2. and the Author of the Epistle to the Hebrew - Babes, tells them, Chap. 6.10. that God was not unrighteous to forget their labour of Love, which they had showed to his name, in that they had ministered and did continue to minister to the Saints:
and upon this score he is perswaded such good things of them as accompanied and contained Salvation, Vers. 9. of so great an esteem is this grace of Love, warranted and adjusted by ministring to the Saints.
and upon this score he is persuaded such good things of them as accompanied and contained Salvation, Vers. 9. of so great an esteem is this grace of Love, warranted and adjusted by ministering to the Saints.
cc p-acp d n1 pns31 vbz vvn d j n2 pp-f pno32 p-acp vvd cc vvn n1, np1 crd pp-f av j dt n1 vbz d n1 pp-f n1, j-vvn cc vvn p-acp j-vvg p-acp dt n2.
they have all constituting and essential Graces, as Repentance, Faith, Love, though not in so perfect a degree as the other Classes have, they press forward (after their manner, in desires) to grow;
they have all constituting and essential Graces, as Repentance, Faith, Love, though not in so perfect a degree as the other Classes have, they press forward (After their manner, in Desires) to grow;
pns32 vhb d vvg cc j n2, c-acp n1, n1, n1, cs xx p-acp av j dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2 vhb, pns32 vvb av-j (c-acp po32 n1, p-acp n2) pc-acp vvi;
they press after to follow the other Saints though slowly (as the Poet said of Ascanius, — sequitur non passibus aequis ) and are not able to keep pace with them.
they press After to follow the other Saints though slowly (as the Poet said of Ascanius, — sequitur non passibus aequis) and Are not able to keep pace with them.
I must now proceed to shew them their desectiveness in comparison of other Saints, and wherein they are as carnal, that I may provoke them to jealousie and emulation, and thereby to perfection.
I must now proceed to show them their desectiveness in comparison of other Saints, and wherein they Are as carnal, that I may provoke them to jealousy and emulation, and thereby to perfection.
pns11 vmb av vvi pc-acp vvi pno32 po32 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f j-jn n2, cc c-crq pns32 vbr p-acp j, cst pns11 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp n1 cc n1, cc av p-acp n1.
as the God that made Heaven and Earth, the Creator; and sometimes as the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, the Promiser: But seldom, not above twice (as a collective body) addrest to God as their Father;
as the God that made Heaven and Earth, the Creator; and sometime as the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, the Promiser: But seldom, not above twice (as a collective body) addressed to God as their Father;
c-acp dt n1 cst vvd n1 cc n1, dt n1; cc av c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 cc np1, dt n1: cc-acp av, xx p-acp av (c-acp dt j n1) vvd p-acp np1 p-acp po32 n1;
as his Father (I will go to my Father, and in my Fathers house) it might be in this sense of a Creator, as in Dent. 32.6. beside, I may say that he seems to be the representative of a returning back-slider, rather than of a Convert at the very first:
as his Father (I will go to my Father, and in my Father's house) it might be in this sense of a Creator, as in Dent. 32.6. beside, I may say that he seems to be the representative of a returning backslider, rather than of a Convert At the very First:
for they knew not the Father, Job. 14.6, — 11. And 〈 … 〉 them to pray Our Father, yet 'twas long ere they had learned to ask of the Father in the name of Christ, Joh. 16.23, 24. or to know their union with the Father and the Son:
for they knew not the Father, Job. 14.6, — 11. And 〈 … 〉 them to pray Our Father, yet 'twas long ere they had learned to ask of the Father in the name of christ, John 16.23, 24. or to know their Union with the Father and the Son:
c-acp pns32 vvd xx dt n1, np1. crd, — crd cc 〈 … 〉 pno32 pc-acp vvi po12 n1, av pn31|vbds j p-acp pns32 vhd vvn pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd, crd cc p-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1:
And accordingly after Christs Ascension, and the receiving of the Holy Ghost, they did usually cry, Abba Father, Rom. 8.15, 16. Gal. 4.6. they addrest to God, as the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, and God our Father;
And accordingly After Christ Ascension, and the receiving of the Holy Ghost, they did usually cry, Abba Father, Rom. 8.15, 16. Gal. 4.6. they addressed to God, as the Father of our Lord jesus christ, and God our Father;
they had more knowledge (even assurance) of their interest in the Father and the Son, of communion and fellowship with the Father and the Son, 1 Joh. 1.3. which for a great while they were unacquainted with.
they had more knowledge (even assurance) of their Interest in the Father and the Son, of communion and fellowship with the Father and the Son, 1 John 1.3. which for a great while they were unacquainted with.
God descends into them by many illapses, they ascend to God by many breathings, yet they are not sure, they know not whether this be God that come down, or grace that goes up.
God descends into them by many illapses, they ascend to God by many breathings, yet they Are not sure, they know not whither this be God that come down, or grace that Goes up.
np1 vvz p-acp pno32 p-acp d n2, pns32 vvb p-acp np1 p-acp d n2-vvg, av pns32 vbr xx j, pns32 vvb xx cs d vbb np1 cst vvb a-acp, cc n1 cst vvz a-acp.
Now though there be more than a Potentia, some Acts, yet they have so little understanding, that 'tis insignificant in comparison of men, 1 Cor. 14.20.
Now though there be more than a Potentia, Some Acts, yet they have so little understanding, that it's insignificant in comparison of men, 1 Cor. 14.20.
av cs pc-acp vbb dc cs dt fw-la, d n2, av pns32 vhb av j n1, cst pn31|vbz j p-acp n1 pp-f n2, crd np1 crd.
they walk and follow, as Peter did the Angel out of Prison, but wist not that it was true, which was done unto him, Acts 12.9. They hear God and answer to his call as little Samuel did, but as yet he knew not the Lord, 1 Sam. 3.7. They have attained to more things, than they have attained to the knowledge of, which is the advance of other Saints.
they walk and follow, as Peter did the Angel out of Prison, but wist not that it was true, which was done unto him, Acts 12.9. They hear God and answer to his call as little Samuel did, but as yet he knew not the Lord, 1 Sam. 3.7. They have attained to more things, than they have attained to the knowledge of, which is the advance of other Saints.
pns32 vvb cc vvi, c-acp np1 vdd dt n1 av pp-f n1, cc-acp vvd xx cst pn31 vbds j, r-crq vbds vdn p-acp pno31, n2 crd. pns32 vvb np1 cc n1 p-acp po31 n1 c-acp j np1 vdd, cc-acp c-acp av pns31 vvd xx dt n1, crd np1 crd. pns32 vhb vvn p-acp dc n2, cs pns32 vhb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f, r-crq vbz dt vvi pp-f j-jn n2.
though he say, Peace be to you, Vers. 36, 37. And then again, they believe not for joy, Vers. 41. that which would promote anothers, seems to obstruct and put a stop to their Faith.
though he say, Peace be to you, Vers. 36, 37. And then again, they believe not for joy, Vers. 41. that which would promote another's, seems to obstruct and put a stop to their Faith.
cs pns31 vvb, n1 vbb p-acp pn22, np1 crd, crd cc av av, pns32 vvb xx p-acp n1, np1 crd cst r-crq vmd vvi j-jn, vvz pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 p-acp po32 n1.
This is their first defect in comparison of others, and wherein they fall short, that though they are (and act like) Gods people (in a measure) yet they know it not,
This is their First defect in comparison of Others, and wherein they fallen short, that though they Are (and act like) God's people (in a measure) yet they know it not,
d vbz po32 ord n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n2-jn, cc c-crq pns32 vvb j, cst cs pns32 vbr (cc n1 av-j) npg1 n1 (p-acp dt n1) av pns32 vvb pn31 xx,
or the Word, is all one. Christ Jesus is called the Word, Joh. 1.1. the Word of Salvation, Acts 13.26. with Acts 3.26. the Word of Gods grace, Acts 20.32. the Word of Life, Phil. 2.16. and here the Word of righteousness, in which these Babes were unskilful, NONLATINALPHABET.
or the Word, is all one. christ jesus is called the Word, John 1.1. the Word of Salvation, Acts 13.26. with Acts 3.26. the Word of God's grace, Acts 20.32. the Word of Life, Philip 2.16. and Here the Word of righteousness, in which these Babes were unskilful,.
cc dt n1, vbz d pi. np1 np1 vbz vvn dt n1, np1 crd. dt n1 pp-f n1, n2 crd. p-acp vvz crd. dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, n2 crd. dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. cc av dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp r-crq d n2 vbdr j,.
or at least as it were by the works of the Law, Rom. 9.32. and 10.2, — 4. Saith Vatablus of this Babe, Non potest intelligere sermonem Evangelicum, qui docet veram justitiam:
or At least as it were by the works of the Law, Rom. 9.32. and 10.2, — 4. Says Vatablus of this Babe, Non potest intelligere sermonem Evangelical, qui docet Veram justitiam:
Though Jesus Christ were made of God to the Corinthian - Babes righteousness, as 1 Cor. 1.30. yet they were ignorant how, viz. that he became sin and a curse for us, that we might be the righteousness of God in him, as the Apostle tells them and us, 2 Cor. 5.21. and therefore he resolved to know (or make known) nothing among them, but Christ and him crucified, 1 Cor. 2.2. that is, as dying for our sins (for he had none, knew none of his own) and as he rose again for our Justification, Rom. 4.25.
Though jesus christ were made of God to the Corinthian - Babes righteousness, as 1 Cor. 1.30. yet they were ignorant how, viz. that he became since and a curse for us, that we might be the righteousness of God in him, as the Apostle tells them and us, 2 Cor. 5.21. and Therefore he resolved to know (or make known) nothing among them, but christ and him Crucified, 1 Cor. 2.2. that is, as dying for our Sins (for he had none, knew none of his own) and as he rose again for our Justification, Rom. 4.25.
And that this is the Apostles meaning, as to the Hebrew - Babes, is clear from the context and the scope of the whole Epistle, which is to shew the excellency of Christ the High-Priest after the order of Melchisedee (the Lord our righteousness) beyond that of the Law which made none perfect nor righteous.
And that this is the Apostles meaning, as to the Hebrew - Babes, is clear from the context and the scope of the Whole Epistle, which is to show the excellency of christ the High-Priest After the order of Melchisedee (the Lord our righteousness) beyond that of the Law which made none perfect nor righteous.
and the summ of all which he had to say, as he speaks in Chap 8.1. where he reassumes the discourse and goes on with it, telling them that this is more excellent and better, which word ( better ) he useth of Christ and the Gospel dispensation at least thirteen times.
and the sum of all which he had to say, as he speaks in Chap 8.1. where he reassumes the discourse and Goes on with it, telling them that this is more excellent and better, which word (better) he uses of christ and the Gospel Dispensation At least thirteen times.
cc dt n1 pp-f d r-crq pns31 vhd pc-acp vvi, c-acp pns31 vvz p-acp n1 crd. c-crq pns31 vvz dt n1 cc vvz a-acp p-acp pn31, vvg pno32 cst d vbz av-dc j cc j, r-crq n1 (j) pns31 vvz pp-f np1 cc dt n1 n1 p-acp ds crd n2.
to this purpose Jac. Capelius speaks clearly and fully, Qui typorum ceremonialium ita particeps est, ut iis indigere se putet, a• •es ut cibum suum amplectatur, is sermonem justitie, foedus Evangelicum, in quo vera justitiae doctrina traditur, capere non potest;
to this purpose Jacob Capelius speaks clearly and Fully, Qui typorum ceremonialium ita particeps est, ut iis indigere se putet, a• •es ut Food suum amplectatur, is sermonem justitie, Foedus Evangelical, in quo vera justitiae Doctrina traditur, capere non potest;
Few were come to Paul 's pitch to rest only in Christ Jesus, to reckon all Ceremonies, Priviledges, Tears, Prayers, Humiliations and all that may be called our own righteousness to be loss and dung as to Justification,
Few were come to Paul is pitch to rest only in christ jesus, to reckon all Ceremonies, Privileges, Tears, Prayers, Humiliations and all that may be called our own righteousness to be loss and dung as to Justification,
np1 vbdr vvn p-acp np1 vbz n1 pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp np1 np1, pc-acp vvi d n2, n2, n2, n2, n2 cc d cst vmb vbi vvn po12 d n1 pc-acp vbi n1 cc n1 c-acp p-acp n1,
and to be found in him and the righteousness that is of God by Faith in him, that they may have no confidence in the flesh (which is but grass) and rejoyce in Christ Jesus only.
and to be found in him and the righteousness that is of God by Faith in him, that they may have no confidence in the Flesh (which is but grass) and rejoice in christ jesus only.
And therefore 'tis observable that the Apostles whether they writ to Jews or Gentiles made it still their business to bring them off from every Law and Covenant, to that of Faith;
And Therefore it's observable that the Apostles whither they writ to jews or Gentiles made it still their business to bring them off from every Law and Covenant, to that of Faith;
cc av pn31|vbz j cst dt n2 cs pns32 vvd p-acp np2 cc np1 vvd pn31 av po32 n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 a-acp p-acp d n1 cc n1, p-acp d pp-f n1;
and there to ground and build them upon the only true foundation and corner-stone Christ Jesus, that he (as he deserves) might in all things have the preheminence,
and there to ground and built them upon the only true Foundation and cornerstone christ jesus, that he (as he deserves) might in all things have the pre-eminence,
cc a-acp p-acp n1 cc vvi pno32 p-acp dt j j n1 cc n1 np1 np1, cst pns31 (c-acp pns31 vvz) vmd p-acp d n2 vhb dt n1,
We have not only our first but future grace from Christ, and our fruits of righteousness which are by Christ, are also (even then when we are filled with them) acceptable to God,
We have not only our First but future grace from christ, and our fruits of righteousness which Are by christ, Are also (even then when we Are filled with them) acceptable to God,
pns12 vhb xx av-j po12 ord p-acp j-jn n1 p-acp np1, cc po12 n2 pp-f n1 r-crq vbr p-acp np1, vbr av (av av c-crq pns12 vbr vvn p-acp pno32) j p-acp np1,
and to the glory and praise of God by him, in whom all our fresh springs are, in whom is our •it found, from whose fulness we receive grace for grace,
and to the glory and praise of God by him, in whom all our fresh springs Are, in whom is our •it found, from whose fullness we receive grace for grace,
and without being and abiding in him we can do nothing, Phil. 1.11. 1 Pet. 2.5. Hos. 14.8. Psal. 87.7. Joh. 1.16. and 15.5. They that will grow in grace, must grow in the knowledge of Christ, as the root of that gr•th, 2 Pet. 3.18.
and without being and abiding in him we can do nothing, Philip 1.11. 1 Pet. 2.5. Hos. 14.8. Psalm 87.7. John 1.16. and 15.5. They that will grow in grace, must grow in the knowledge of christ, as the root of that gr•th, 2 Pet. 3.18.
so 'tis to do all from and in the strength of Christ, through which alone we are able to do all things, Phil. 4.13. as the glory of God is the final, so Christ is the efficent cause of all the fruits of righteousness, Phil. 1.11.
so it's to do all from and in the strength of christ, through which alone we Are able to do all things, Philip 4.13. as the glory of God is the final, so christ is the efficent cause of all the fruits of righteousness, Philip 1.11.
av pn31|vbz p-acp vdi d p-acp cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq av-j pns12 vbr j pc-acp vdi d n2, np1 crd. c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz dt j, av np1 vbz dt j n1 pp-f d dt n2 pp-f n1, np1 crd.
for though to them Christ be made wisdom, righteousness, sanctification and redemption, yet they are unskilful and inexpert as to the derivation of it,
for though to them christ be made Wisdom, righteousness, sanctification and redemption, yet they Are unskilful and inexpert as to the derivation of it,
c-acp cs p-acp pno32 np1 vbb vvn n1, n1, n1 cc n1, av pns32 vbr j cc j c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31,
for hitherto ye were not able to bear it nor yet are ye able, 1 Cor. 3.2. so the Hebrew Babes were dull, thick and hard of hearing the Doctrine which he calls strong meat, they could digest Milk only, Chap. 5.11, &c. Strong meat makes Babes sick of hearing.
for hitherto you were not able to bear it nor yet Are you able, 1 Cor. 3.2. so the Hebrew Babes were dull, thick and hard of hearing the Doctrine which he calls strong meat, they could digest Milk only, Chap. 5.11, etc. Strong meat makes Babes sick of hearing.
c-acp av pn22 vbdr xx j pc-acp vvi pn31 ccx av vbr pn22 j, crd np1 crd. av dt njp n2 vbdr j, j cc j pp-f vvg dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvz j n1, pns32 vmd vvi n1 av-j, np1 crd, av j n1 vvz n2 j pp-f vvg.
for so the distinction is, Heb. 5.14. Habits are full of skill and strength and make operation easie, whereas dispositions are faint and weak, meer essays and attempts, such as are in Babes to speak and go.
for so the distinction is, Hebrew 5.14. Habits Are full of skill and strength and make operation easy, whereas dispositions Are faint and weak, mere essays and attempts, such as Are in Babes to speak and go.
c-acp av dt n1 vbz, np1 crd. n2 vbr j pp-f n1 cc n1 cc vvi n1 j, cs n2 vbr j cc j, j n2 cc n2, d c-acp vbr p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi.
5. Babes are defective in this, that they have not the senses exercised (the taste they have (as before) but not all the senses exercised) to discern both good and evil. Heb. 5.14.
5. Babes Are defective in this, that they have not the Senses exercised (the taste they have (as before) but not all the Senses exercised) to discern both good and evil. Hebrew 5.14.
crd ng1 vbr j p-acp d, cst pns32 vhb xx dt n2 vvd (dt n1 pns32 vhb (c-acp a-acp) cc-acp xx d dt n2 vvn) pc-acp vvi d j cc j-jn. np1 crd.
that which strong men have, Babes want, viz. discerning faculties, and an ability to distinguish things that differ, that they may approve of the things which are most excellent,
that which strong men have, Babes want, viz. discerning faculties, and an ability to distinguish things that differ, that they may approve of the things which Are most excellent,
Babes) ussed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the slight of men and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive.
Babes) ussed to and from, and carried about with every wind of Doctrine, by the slight of men and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive.
ng1) vvn p-acp cc av, cc vvd a-acp p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 cc j-jn n1, c-crq pns32 vvb p-acp vvi pc-acp vvi.
as the Corinthians, 1 Cor. 4.15, — 21. which is the occasion of his putting them upon watching, standing fast in the Faith, to quit themselves like men and to be strong, 1 Cor. 16.13.
as the Corinthians, 1 Cor. 4.15, — 21. which is the occasion of his putting them upon watching, standing fast in the Faith, to quit themselves like men and to be strong, 1 Cor. 16.13.
so their minds should be corrupted (by false teachers) from the simplicity that is in Christ, 2 Cor. 11.1, — 5. and again, Vers. 12, — 15. so the Hebrews (the Babe Christian Jews in Judea ) were in great danger of being turned aside by false teachers, which occasioned that Epistle to them:
so their minds should be corrupted (by false Teachers) from the simplicity that is in christ, 2 Cor. 11.1, — 5. and again, Vers. 12, — 15. so the Hebrews (the Babe Christian jews in Judea) were in great danger of being turned aside by false Teachers, which occasioned that Epistle to them:
but is, Vers. 2. under Tutors and Governours (a Schoolmaster, the Law, Chap. 3.24.) and while they are Children ( gr. Babes) are in bondage under the Elements,
but is, Vers. 2. under Tutors and Governors (a Schoolmaster, the Law, Chap. 3.24.) and while they Are Children (Great. Babes) Are in bondage under the Elements,
or rudiments of the world, Vers. 3. which be calls beggarly, Vers. 7. and tells them 'tis (though they desire it) to be in bondage, Vers. 7. and opposeth the Son and Servant, Vers. 6. But now, the grown Saints stand fast in the liberty, wherewith Christ had made them free, as Paul exhorts, Gal. 5.1. and will not be again intangled with this yoke of bondage;
or rudiments of the world, Vers. 3. which be calls beggarly, Vers. 7. and tells them it's (though they desire it) to be in bondage, Vers. 7. and Opposeth the Son and Servant, Vers. 6. But now, the grown Saints stand fast in the liberty, wherewith christ had made them free, as Paul exhorts, Gal. 5.1. and will not be again entangled with this yoke of bondage;
cc n2 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd r-crq vbb n2 j, np1 crd cc vvz pno32 pn31|vbz (cs pns32 vvb pn31) pc-acp vbi p-acp n1, np1 crd cc vvz dt n1 cc n1, np1 crd p-acp av, dt j-vvn n2 vvb av-j p-acp dt n1, c-crq np1 vhd vvn pno32 j, c-acp np1 vvz, np1 crd. cc vmb xx vbi av vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f n1;
there was but little difference (in many things) between them and meer carnal men, men in and walking in and after the flesh, 1 Cor. 3.1, — 3. This will appear in (alas!) but too many particulars and instances. As,
there was but little difference (in many things) between them and mere carnal men, men in and walking in and After the Flesh, 1 Cor. 3.1, — 3. This will appear in (alas!) but too many particulars and instances. As,
pc-acp vbds p-acp j n1 (p-acp d n2) p-acp pno32 cc j j n2, n2 p-acp cc vvg p-acp cc a-acp dt n1, crd np1 crd, — crd d vmb vvi p-acp (uh!) p-acp av d n2-j cc n2. p-acp,
1. They were as carnal in this, that there was among them, envy, strife, and division or faction, Vers. 3. and because of this which was undeniable, the Apostle appeals to them and makes them Judges,
1. They were as carnal in this, that there was among them, envy, strife, and division or faction, Vers. 3. and Because of this which was undeniable, the Apostle appeals to them and makes them Judges,
crd pns32 vbdr p-acp j p-acp d, cst a-acp vbds p-acp pno32, n1, n1, cc n1 cc n1, np1 crd cc p-acp pp-f d r-crq vbds j, dt n1 vvz p-acp pno32 cc vvz pno32 n2,
and lie not against the truth, for this wisdom descendeth not from above, but is sensual, earthly and devilish, Jam. 3.14, 15. 'Tis such as a spiritually and heavenly wise man would be ashamed of.
and lie not against the truth, for this Wisdom Descendeth not from above, but is sensual, earthly and devilish, Jam. 3.14, 15. It's such as a spiritually and heavenly wise man would be ashamed of.
cc vvb xx p-acp dt n1, p-acp d n1 vvz xx p-acp a-acp, cc-acp vbz j, j cc j, np1 crd, crd pn31|vbz d c-acp dt av-j cc j j n1 vmd vbi j pp-f.
Only this is to be noted, that this is not ascribed • them from any particular act (for who liveth and sinneth not, in many things we offend all) but 'tis from a kind of habitual frequency and continuance,
Only this is to be noted, that this is not ascribed • them from any particular act (for who lives and Sinneth not, in many things we offend all) but it's from a kind of habitual frequency and Continuance,
j d vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst d vbz xx vvn • pno32 p-acp d j n1 (p-acp r-crq vvz cc vvz xx, p-acp d n2 pns12 vvb d) p-acp pn31|vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1,
A Christian should excel the best of men in all morality and Ingenuity, but to be like the worst of men (envious ones, the Devils pictures) is very carnal indeed.
A Christian should excel the best of men in all morality and Ingenuity, but to be like the worst of men (envious ones, the Devils pictures) is very carnal indeed.
dt njp vmd vvi dt js pp-f n2 p-acp d n1 cc n1, cc-acp pc-acp vbi av-j dt js pp-f n2 (j pi2, dt ng1 n2) vbz av j av.
from hence they grow into more than emulations, for they were envious for their sakes (as Joshuah was for Moses ) and pussed up for one against another, Chap. 4.6.
from hence they grow into more than emulations, for they were envious for their sakes (as Joshua was for Moses) and pussed up for one against Another, Chap. 4.6.
p-acp av pns32 vvb p-acp dc cs n2, c-acp pns32 vbdr j p-acp po32 n2 (c-acp np1 vbds p-acp np1) cc vvd a-acp p-acp crd p-acp n-jn, np1 crd.
one was for Paul, and another for Apollo, as being of them, and this was their carnality, Vers. 4. but wherein lay this carnality? were they more carnal in saying, I am one of Pauls Children,
one was for Paul, and Another for Apollo, as being of them, and this was their carnality, Vers. 4. but wherein lay this carnality? were they more carnal in saying, I am one of Paul's Children,
pi vbds p-acp np1, cc j-jn p-acp np1, p-acp vbg pp-f pno32, cc d vbds po32 n1, np1 crd p-acp c-crq vvd d n1? vbdr pns32 av-dc j p-acp vvg, pns11 vbm pi pp-f npg1 n2,
Paul calls Timothy and Titus his Sons, and faith of these Corinthians, Chap. 4.14, 15. that they were his Sons, that he had begotten them, that they were of him;
Paul calls Timothy and Titus his Sons, and faith of these Corinthians, Chap. 4.14, 15. that they were his Sons, that he had begotten them, that they were of him;
np1 vvz np1 cc np1 po31 n2, cc n1 pp-f d np1, np1 crd, crd d pns32 vbdr po31 n2, cst pns31 vhd vvn pno32, cst pns32 vbdr pp-f pno31;
for whereas they should have no mans person or parts in admiration, but honour the man of God for the works sake, they seemed to honour each for their words sake,
for whereas they should have no men person or parts in admiration, but honour the man of God for the works sake, they seemed to honour each for their words sake,
how many such Babes are there among us also Some are all for a bold Preacher (that comes with down-right blows) for a plain man without welt or guard as we say:
how many such Babes Are there among us also some Are all for a bold Preacher (that comes with downright blows) for a plain man without welt or guard as we say:
c-crq d d n2 vbr a-acp p-acp pno12 av d vbr av-d p-acp dt j n1 (cst vvz p-acp j n2) p-acp dt j n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 c-acp pns12 vvb:
that will let none feed them but such a Nurse, or such a Servant, as if the Milk would do them most good when this or that person puts it into their mouth.
that will let none feed them but such a Nurse, or such a Servant, as if the Milk would do them most good when this or that person puts it into their Mouth.
d vmb vvi pix vvi pno32 p-acp d dt n1, cc d dt n1, c-acp cs dt n1 vmd vdi pno32 av-ds j c-crq d cc d n1 vvz pn31 p-acp po32 n1.
and unstable many of them) and then Apollo is beyond Paul, and he becomes their enemy for telling them the truth, Vers. 16. and they exclude him for another, Vers. 17. Thus as if the men were all in all,
and unstable many of them) and then Apollo is beyond Paul, and he becomes their enemy for telling them the truth, Vers. 16. and they exclude him for Another, Vers. 17. Thus as if the men were all in all,
cc j d pp-f pno32) cc av np1 vbz p-acp np1, cc pns31 vvz po32 n1 p-acp vvg pno32 dt n1, np1 crd cc pns32 vvi pno31 p-acp j-jn, np1 crd av c-acp cs dt n2 vbdr d p-acp d,
If Paul said it was an Oracle, his ( ipse dixit ) word was sufficient to some, who would scarce believe it from Apollo; and others that were for Apollo preferred it much beyond what they would have done if Paul had said it:
If Paul said it was an Oracle, his (ipse dixit) word was sufficient to Some, who would scarce believe it from Apollo; and Others that were for Apollo preferred it much beyond what they would have done if Paul had said it:
We say Paul is the best Preacher, he Preacheth strongly, say the Paulinists; and say the Apollonians, Apallo is the best Preacher, he Preacheth fluently:
We say Paul is the best Preacher, he Preacheth strongly, say the Paulinists; and say the Apollonians, Apallo is the best Preacher, he Preacheth fluently:
and whence comes fighting and war but from the lusts of the flesh? Jam. 4.1. Oh that I might by entreaty prevail that these Babish and carnal tricks may be laid aside:
and whence comes fighting and war but from the Lustiest of the Flesh? Jam. 4.1. O that I might by entreaty prevail that these Babish and carnal tricks may be laid aside:
cc q-crq vvz vvg cc n1 cc-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1? np1 crd. uh cst pns11 vmd p-acp n1 vvi cst d j cc j n2 vmb vbi vvn av:
Hear thine Apollo, but receive the Word not as his but as Gods, or else 'twill not work effectually, 1 Thes. 2.13. do not call him thy (magnus Apollo) thine Oracle.
Hear thine Apollo, but receive the Word not as his but as God's, or Else it'll not work effectually, 1 Thebes 2.13. do not call him thy (magnus Apollo) thine Oracle.
np1 po21 np1, p-acp vvi dt n1 xx p-acp po31 p-acp p-acp n2, cc av pn31|vmb xx vvi av-j, crd np1 crd. vdb xx vvi pno31 po21 (fw-la npg1) po21 n1.
be of what Church thou wilt, so thou be of the Church of Christ, and do not glory in this, I am of Paul, and I of Apollo; for there is no Church in Scripture called this mans or that mans, 'tis the Church of God, and the Churches of Christ.
be of what Church thou wilt, so thou be of the Church of christ, and do not glory in this, I am of Paul, and I of Apollo; for there is no Church in Scripture called this men or that men, it's the Church of God, and the Churches of christ.
vbb pp-f r-crq n1 pns21 vm2, av pns21 vbi pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vdb xx vvi p-acp d, pns11 vbm pp-f np1, cc pns11 pp-f np1; p-acp pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp np1 vvd d n2 cc d n2, pn31|vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n2 pp-f np1.
though they had and kept communion with very unclean persons (and their lump was leavened) That they did so is clear from 1 Cor. 5. and yet were pussed up, Vers. 2. and gloried, Vers. 6. they boasted of being in fellowship,
though they had and kept communion with very unclean Persons (and their lump was leavened) That they did so is clear from 1 Cor. 5. and yet were pussed up, Vers. 2. and gloried, Vers. 6. they boasted of being in fellowship,
cs pns32 vhd cc vvn n1 p-acp av j n2 (cc po32 n1 vbds vvn) cst pns32 vdd av vbz j p-acp crd np1 crd cc av vbdr vvn a-acp, np1 crd cc vvn, np1 crd pns32 vvd pp-f vbg p-acp n1,
though it were with gross and unheard of sinners, Vers. 1. which puts the Apoille upon such Exhortations as we find in Vers. 11. and 2 Cor. 6.14, — When persons can content themselves with and be proud of such common, prophane (and therefore fulsome and offensive) communion at large, 'tis an argument of their being as carnal:
though it were with gross and unheard of Sinners, Vers. 1. which puts the Apoille upon such Exhortations as we find in Vers. 11. and 2 Cor. 6.14, — When Persons can content themselves with and be proud of such Common, profane (and Therefore fulsome and offensive) communion At large, it's an argument of their being as carnal:
cs pn31 vbdr p-acp j cc j pp-f n2, np1 crd r-crq vvz dt np1 p-acp d n2 c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp np1 crd cc crd np1 crd, — c-crq n2 vmb vvi px32 p-acp cc vbi j pp-f d j, j (cc av j cc j) n1 p-acp j, pn31|vbz dt n1 pp-f po32 vbg p-acp j:
and mixt participations the name of communion, and Christians can please themselves with and glory in it, they are as carnal. Be not therefore unequally yoked;
and mixed participations the name of communion, and Christians can please themselves with and glory in it, they Are as carnal. Be not Therefore unequally yoked;
cc vvn n2 dt n1 pp-f n1, cc np1 vmb vvi px32 p-acp cc n1 p-acp pn31, pns32 vbr p-acp j. vbb xx av av-j vvn;
3. That these Corinthian - Babes were as carnal appears by their going to Law with one another before the unbelievers and unjust, 1 Cor. 6.1, — 8. this they were bold and daring in, durst any of you? Vers. 1. this they did for toyes and trifles, the smallest matters, Vers. 2. they had cause to be ashamed of it, Vers. 5. as if there had not been one wise or honest man among them;
3. That these Corinthian - Babes were as carnal appears by their going to Law with one Another before the unbelievers and unjust, 1 Cor. 6.1, — 8. this they were bold and daring in, durst any of you? Vers. 1. this they did for toys and trifles, the Smallest matters, Vers. 2. they had cause to be ashamed of it, Vers. 5. as if there had not been one wise or honest man among them;
crd cst d jp - ng1 vbdr p-acp j vvz p-acp po32 vvg p-acp n1 p-acp crd j-jn p-acp dt n2 cc j, crd np1 crd, — crd d pns32 vbdr j cc vvg p-acp, vvd d pp-f pn22? np1 crd d pns32 vdd p-acp n2 cc n2, dt js n2, np1 crd pns32 vhd n1 pc-acp vbi j pp-f pn31, np1 crd p-acp cs pc-acp vhd xx vbn pi j cc j n1 p-acp pno32;
A while these Corinthians were so careless that they did not mind to cast out or censure the incestuous person, 1 Cor. 5. and anon they are so violent, that they will not forgive him,
A while these Corinthians were so careless that they did not mind to cast out or censure the incestuous person, 1 Cor. 5. and anon they Are so violent, that they will not forgive him,
dt n1 d np1 vbdr av j cst pns32 vdd xx vvi pc-acp vvi av cc vvi dt j n1, crd np1 crd cc av pns32 vbr av j, cst pns32 vmb xx vvi pno31,
So the Galatian Babes, at the first they admire Paul, and bless him, but after a while, they carry it to him as if he had been their enemy, Gal. 4.14, — 16. and this was soon done, Chap. 1.6. At the beginning, who but Paul, they were ready to Deify him;
So the Galatian Babes, At the First they admire Paul, and bless him, but After a while, they carry it to him as if he had been their enemy, Gal. 4.14, — 16. and this was soon done, Chap. 1.6. At the beginning, who but Paul, they were ready to Deify him;
thus do they, not veeze about by degrees, but chop about from one extream to another, being tossed with every wind of doctrine, Ephes. 4.14. they fail with that wind that blows, and are carried with the last man they heard, poor weather-cocks that they are.
thus do they, not veeze about by Degrees, but chop about from one extreme to Another, being tossed with every wind of Doctrine, Ephesians 4.14. they fail with that wind that blows, and Are carried with the last man they herd, poor weathercocks that they Are.
av vdb pns32, xx zf p-acp p-acp n2, cc-acp vvb a-acp p-acp crd j-jn p-acp j-jn, vbg vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. pns32 vvb p-acp d n1 cst vvz, cc vbr vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pns32 vvd, j n2 cst pns32 vbr.
what have I no more manners, than to let thee wash my feet? thou shalt never wash my feet, Vers. 8. and yet when Christ had told him but a word or two, saies he, Vers. 9. Lord, not only my feet,
what have I no more manners, than to let thee wash my feet? thou shalt never wash my feet, Vers. 8. and yet when christ had told him but a word or two, Says he, Vers. 9. Lord, not only my feet,
q-crq vhb pns11 dx dc n2, cs pc-acp vvi pno21 vvi po11 n2? pns21 vm2 av-x vvi po11 n2, np1 crd cc av c-crq np1 vhd vvn pno31 p-acp dt n1 cc crd, vvz pns31, np1 crd n1, xx av-j po11 n2,
So when the Disciples met with colder entertainment than they lookt for, they were for fire from Heaven, which was an evident sign that they knew not what spirit they were of, Luke 9.51, — 55. When the Apostle Paul had made a promise to the Corinthians of coming to them, 1 Cor. 16.5, — 7. and was disappointed, they presently accuse him of lightness and complement, which puts him upon Apologising for himself;
So when the Disciples met with colder entertainment than they looked for, they were for fire from Heaven, which was an evident Signen that they knew not what Spirit they were of, Lycia 9.51, — 55. When the Apostle Paul had made a promise to the Corinthians of coming to them, 1 Cor. 16.5, — 7. and was disappointed, they presently accuse him of lightness and compliment, which puts him upon Apologising for himself;
2 Cor. 1.15, — 24. and surely they are as babish as these were, that are so rash and censorious, that take pet and make exception without cause: they are as carnal.
2 Cor. 1.15, — 24. and surely they Are as babish as these were, that Are so rash and censorious, that take pet and make exception without cause: they Are as carnal.
crd np1 crd, — crd cc av-j pns32 vbr a-acp j c-acp d vbdr, cst vbr av j cc j, cst vvb n1 cc vvi n1 p-acp n1: pns32 vbr p-acp j.
6. Babes are as carnal in making many questions, either trivial or needless ones; they concern themselves much about things of little concernment to their edification.
6. Babes Are as carnal in making many questions, either trivial or needless ones; they concern themselves much about things of little concernment to their edification.
crd ng1 vbr p-acp j p-acp vvg d n2, av-d j cc j pi2; pns32 vvb px32 d p-acp n2 pp-f j n1 p-acp po32 n1.
The way of asking questions may be of great use, Qui dubitat, qui saepe rogat, &c. but carnal men as the Pharisees and Sadducees were, askt Christ many a captious and quarrelsome question;
The Way of asking questions may be of great use, Qui dubitat, qui saepe Rogat, etc. but carnal men as the Pharisees and Sadducees were, asked christ many a captious and quarrelsome question;
dt n1 pp-f vvg n2 vmb vbi pp-f j n1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, av p-acp j n2 p-acp dt np2 cc np2 vbdr, vvd np1 d dt j cc j n1;
As about Marrying, so about eating they seemed to be very solicitous and much concerned, 1 Cor. 8. which yet was an indifferent thing, Vers. 8. only such liberty must not be abused to the offence of others, Vers. 9. else 'tis not a matter of Conscience whether I may eat or not, this or that,
As about Marrying, so about eating they seemed to be very solicitous and much concerned, 1 Cor. 8. which yet was an indifferent thing, Vers. 8. only such liberty must not be abused to the offence of Others, Vers. 9. Else it's not a matter of Conscience whither I may eat or not, this or that,
p-acp p-acp vvg, av p-acp vvg pns32 vvd pc-acp vbi av j cc av-d vvn, crd np1 crd r-crq av vbds dt j n1, np1 crd j d n1 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn, np1 crd av pn31|vbz xx dt n1 pp-f n1 cs pns11 vmb vvi cc xx, d cc d,
for any thing that is sold in the Shambles and good for food is lawful to be eaten without a dispute, 1 Cor. 9. 27, — 33. so the Disciples till Christs Ascention were full of pitiful questions, who shall be greatest? Matth. 18.1. what shall this man do? Joh. 21.21. Wilt thou at this time restore the Kingdom to Israel? Acts 1.6. Alas!
for any thing that is sold in the Shambles and good for food is lawful to be eaten without a dispute, 1 Cor. 9. 27, — 33. so the Disciples till Christ Ascension were full of pitiful questions, who shall be greatest? Matthew 18.1. what shall this man do? John 21.21. Wilt thou At this time restore the Kingdom to Israel? Acts 1.6. Alas!
what a poor low way of questioning is this? indeed to ask, What shall I do to be saved? what is the Will of God concerning me in my place and relation? how shall I attain to a more perfect state? such things are considerable and worth the asking:
what a poor low Way of questioning is this? indeed to ask, What shall I do to be saved? what is the Will of God Concerning me in my place and Relation? how shall I attain to a more perfect state? such things Are considerable and worth the asking:
as being not of our way, Joh. 16.2. and usually this zeal of such men shews it self most in the presence of their leaders and dies in their absence, Gal. 4.18. 2 Chron. 24.2.
as being not of our Way, John 16.2. and usually this zeal of such men shows it self most in the presence of their leaders and die in their absence, Gal. 4.18. 2 Chronicles 24.2.
c-acp vbg xx pp-f po12 n1, np1 crd. cc av-j d n1 pp-f d n2 vvz pn31 n1 av-ds p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 cc n2 p-acp po32 n1, np1 crd. crd np1 crd.
they could hardly bear with him, but almost called him fool for his kindness and love, 2 Cor. 11.1. and 12.11, — 15. the Author of the Epistile to the Hebrew - Babes is fain to entreat them to suffer a word of Exhortation, Heb. 13.22. I beseech you Brethren, suffer the word of exhortation, for I have written a Letter to you in few words.
they could hardly bear with him, but almost called him fool for his kindness and love, 2 Cor. 11.1. and 12.11, — 15. the Author of the Epistile to the Hebrew - Babes is fain to entreat them to suffer a word of Exhortation, Hebrew 13.22. I beseech you Brothers, suffer the word of exhortation, for I have written a letter to you in few words.
'Tis true the Hebrews after they were illuminated, indured a great fight of affliction at first, Heb. 10.32. but they had weak hands and feeble knees, and began to faint and be weary, which occasioned that quickening exhortation, Chap. 12. which he intreats them to suffer, Chap. 13.22.
It's true the Hebrews After they were illuminated, endured a great fight of affliction At First, Hebrew 10.32. but they had weak hands and feeble knees, and began to faint and be weary, which occasioned that quickening exhortation, Chap. 12. which he intreats them to suffer, Chap. 13.22.
The Disciples themselves were scattered and fled at the smiting of the Shepherd, so tedious a thing is suffering to them that are but Babes, and as carnal.
The Disciples themselves were scattered and fled At the smiting of the Shepherd, so tedious a thing is suffering to them that Are but Babes, and as carnal.
dt n2 px32 vbdr j-vvn cc vvn p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1, av j dt n1 vbz vvg p-acp pno32 cst vbr p-acp n2, cc c-acp j.
so it seems the Corinthians were apt to do, when God afflicted them, and therefore the Apostle tells them, 1 Cor. 11.32. when we are Judged (though for this cause, Vers. 30.) yet we are chastened of the Lord, that we may not be condemned with the world.
so it seems the Corinthians were apt to do, when God afflicted them, and Therefore the Apostle tells them, 1 Cor. 11.32. when we Are Judged (though for this cause, Vers. 30.) yet we Are chastened of the Lord, that we may not be condemned with the world.
av pn31 vvz dt np1 vbdr j pc-acp vdi, c-crq np1 vvd pno32, cc av dt n1 vvz pno32, crd np1 crd. c-crq pns12 vbr vvn (c-acp p-acp d n1, np1 crd) av pns12 vbr vvn pp-f dt n1, cst pns12 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1.
nor his promises and love by his providential dispensations, but that he dealt with them as Sons, Heb. 12.5, — 13. These (seeing I have promised to name no more) are the things (too many) wherein the Babes are as carnal;
nor his promises and love by his providential dispensations, but that he dealt with them as Sons, Hebrew 12.5, — 13. These (seeing I have promised to name no more) Are the things (too many) wherein the Babes Are as carnal;
if they mend not their manners, which were corrupted the more by the evil words of an Epicurean sort of men crept in among them, 1 Cor. 15. Twice if not thrice the Apostle speaks to them of these things as such whereof they might well be ashamed, 1 Cor. 4.14. and 6.5. and 15.34. and shakes the Rod over them again and again that they might fear to be carnal any more, 1 Cor. 4.18, — 21. 2 Cor. 1.23. and 10.9, — 11. and 12.20, 21. and 13.10.
if they mend not their manners, which were corrupted the more by the evil words of an Epicurean sort of men crept in among them, 1 Cor. 15. Twice if not thrice the Apostle speaks to them of these things as such whereof they might well be ashamed, 1 Cor. 4.14. and 6.5. and 15.34. and shakes the Rod over them again and again that they might Fear to be carnal any more, 1 Cor. 4.18, — 21. 2 Cor. 1.23. and 10.9, — 11. and 12.20, 21. and 13.10.
cs pns32 vvb xx po32 n2, r-crq vbdr vvn dt av-dc p-acp dt j-jn n2 pp-f dt jp n1 pp-f n2 vvn p-acp p-acp pno32, crd np1 crd av cs xx av dt n1 vvz p-acp pno32 pp-f d n2 c-acp d c-crq pns32 vmd av vbi j, crd np1 crd. cc crd. cc crd. cc vvz dt n1 p-acp pno32 av cc av cst pns32 vmd vvi pc-acp vbi j d dc, crd np1 crd, — crd crd np1 crd. cc crd, — crd cc crd, crd cc crd.
And now I have finished what I designed and promised, as to the doctrinal part of this Subject, having shewn, 1. That there is such a Form or state of Saints,
And now I have finished what I designed and promised, as to the doctrinal part of this Subject, having shown, 1. That there is such a From or state of Saints,
cc av pns11 vhb vvn r-crq pns11 vvd cc vvn, c-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n-jn, vhg vvn, crd cst pc-acp vbz d dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2,
1. By way of Examination and self-Catechizing, whether We are 1. Babes or not. We are 2. But Babes. 2. By way of Exhortation to all sorts, As 1. To them without. As 2. To them within.
1. By Way of Examination and self-Catechizing, whither We Are 1. Babes or not. We Are 2. But Babes. 2. By Way of Exhortation to all sorts, As 1. To them without. As 2. To them within.
crd p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc j, cs pns12 vbr crd n2 cc xx. pns12 vbr crd p-acp n2. crd p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d n2, p-acp crd p-acp pno32 p-acp. p-acp crd p-acp pno32 p-acp.
and this we have great reason to do, because not only our hearts are deceitful and may abuse us by making us think otherwise of our selves than we are,
and this we have great reason to do, Because not only our hearts Are deceitful and may abuse us by making us think otherwise of our selves than we Are,
cc d pns12 vhb j n1 pc-acp vdi, c-acp xx av-j po12 n2 vbr j cc vmb vvi pno12 p-acp vvg pno12 vvi av pp-f po12 n2 cs pns12 vbr,
and others have thought themselves poor who have been rich, Prov. 13.7. of which former the Angel of Laodicea is an instance, Rev. 3.17. and of the latter the Angel of Smyrna, Rev. 2.9. that therefore we may pass a right judgement on, let us examine, our selves.
and Others have Thought themselves poor who have been rich, Curae 13.7. of which former the Angel of Laodicea is an instance, Rev. 3.17. and of the latter the Angel of Smyrna, Rev. 2.9. that Therefore we may pass a right judgement on, let us examine, our selves.
it puzzled Nicodemus a Master, a Rabby in Israel, to think what kind of thing regeneration should be, Joh. 3.3, — 13. Though there be motions and visible turnings (as in the wheels of a Watch) yet the spring is within and hidden.
it puzzled Nicodemus a Master, a Rabbi in Israel, to think what kind of thing regeneration should be, John 3.3, — 13. Though there be motions and visible turnings (as in the wheels of a Watch) yet the spring is within and hidden.
making, and 'tis curiously wrought in the sec••t places of the heart, 'Tis a being renewed in the spirit of the mind (which is the prime and proper seat of it) Ephes. 4.23.
making, and it's curiously wrought in the sec••t places of the heart, It's a being renewed in the Spirit of the mind (which is the prime and proper seat of it) Ephesians 4.23.
unless he reveal it by his Spirit, which works it, 1 Cor. 2.10, — 12. Though the outside of the new-man which is created in righteousness and true holiness may be discerned,
unless he reveal it by his Spirit, which works it, 1 Cor. 2.10, — 12. Though the outside of the New man which is created in righteousness and true holiness may be discerned,
how much less do they know such a spiritual and heavenly thing as this, as our Saviour told Nicodemus, Joh. 3.7, — 12. experience is the best School-Mistriss in this case, of which I shall speak anon.
how much less doe they know such a spiritual and heavenly thing as this, as our Saviour told Nicodemus, John 3.7, — 12. experience is the best School-Mistriss in this case, of which I shall speak anon.
c-crq d dc n1 pns32 vvb d dt j cc j n1 c-acp d, c-acp po12 n1 vvd np1, np1 crd, — crd n1 vbz dt js n1 p-acp d n1, pp-f r-crq pns11 vmb vvi av.
The first and most usual is the Preaching of the Gospel, for Faith cometh by hearing (one way or other) Rom. 10.14. — 17. Sometimes God takes occasion from reading to send a Preacher, as to the Eunuch, Acts 8.27. &c. and which way soever the Word attend upon us to save us, let us attend upon the saving Word:
The First and most usual is the Preaching of the Gospel, for Faith comes by hearing (one Way or other) Rom. 10.14. — 17. Sometime God Takes occasion from reading to send a Preacher, as to the Eunuch, Acts 8.27. etc. and which Way soever the Word attend upon us to save us, let us attend upon the Saving Word:
dt ord cc av-ds j vbz dt vvg pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1 vvz p-acp vvg (pi n1 cc n-jn) np1 crd. — crd av np1 vvz n1 p-acp vvg pc-acp vvi dt n1, c-acp p-acp dt n1, n2 crd. av cc r-crq n1 av dt n1 vvb p-acp pno12 pc-acp vvi pno12, vvb pno12 vvi p-acp dt j-vvg n1:
give thy self to Reading and to Hearing, and who knows but God may give thee Faith whilst thou art Reading or Hearing? if he have not done it for thee that way already.
give thy self to Reading and to Hearing, and who knows but God may give thee Faith while thou art Reading or Hearing? if he have not done it for thee that Way already.
vvb po21 n1 p-acp vvg cc p-acp vvg, cc r-crq vvz p-acp np1 vmb vvi pno21 n1 cs pns21 vb2r vvg cc vvg? cs pns31 vhb xx vdn pn31 p-acp pno21 d n1 av.
Sometime God takes occasion to do it at a conference or a discourse, as it was at that between Christ and the woman of Samaria, Joh. 4. Sometime God doth make use of an affiction and a low-brought condition,
Sometime God Takes occasion to do it At a conference or a discourse, as it was At that between christ and the woman of Samaria, John 4. Sometime God does make use of an Affliction and a low-brought condition,
av np1 vvz n1 pc-acp vdi pn31 p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1, c-acp pn31 vbds p-acp cst p-acp np1 cc dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd av np1 vdz vvi n1 pp-f dt n1 cc dt j n1,
When they went to hear Paul for Novelty, Acts 17.19. yet then some believed, Vers. 34. Yea, sometime he stays till men be in a full careere of sinning and then meets with them as he did with Saul, Acts 9. but such cases are not ordinary.
When they went to hear Paul for Novelty, Acts 17.19. yet then Some believed, Vers. 34. Yea, sometime he stays till men be in a full career of sinning and then meets with them as he did with Saul, Acts 9. but such cases Are not ordinary.
c-crq pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp n1, n2 crd. av cs d vvn, np1 crd uh, av pns31 vvz p-acp n2 vbb p-acp dt j n1 pp-f vvg cc av vvz p-acp pno32 c-acp pns31 vdd p-acp np1, n2 crd p-acp d n2 vbr xx j.
when men will not hear the good Word of God, yet the good works (though of women) may tend to and be made use of for their conversion, 1 Pet. 3.1, 2. Oh that there were more such Preachers and Preaching,
when men will not hear the good Word of God, yet the good works (though of women) may tend to and be made use of for their conversion, 1 Pet. 3.1, 2. O that there were more such Preachers and Preaching,
c-crq n2 vmb xx vvi dt j n1 pp-f np1, av dt j n2 (cs pp-f n2) vmb vvi p-acp cc vbi vvn n1 pp-f p-acp po32 n1, crd np1 crd, crd uh cst a-acp vbdr dc d n2 cc vvg,
Sometime God makes use of the patient sufferings of his Saints, as he did that of Christ to convince one and another at the time of his passion, Mat. 27.54. Luk. 23.39, — 43. and in after Ages God blest it so much that it became a Proverbial speech, Sanguis martyrum semen Ecclesiae, the blood of innocent and patient Martyrs became the seed of the Church.
Sometime God makes use of the patient sufferings of his Saints, as he did that of christ to convince one and Another At the time of his passion, Mathew 27.54. Luk. 23.39, — 43. and in After Ages God blessed it so much that it became a Proverbial speech, Sanguis Martyrs semen Ecclesiae, the blood of innocent and patient Martyrs became the seed of the Church.
he waits to be gracious for he is a God of Judgement, he acts judiciously and takes what occasions and means he pleaseth, he best knows what will best take.
he waits to be gracious for he is a God of Judgement, he acts judiciously and Takes what occasions and means he Pleases, he best knows what will best take.
and 'tis a great obligation upon all Christians to discourse and walk holily, and to suffer patiently as Christ did, seeing God may make use of their graces to make others gracious, to convince and convert men, that they shall glorifie God,
and it's a great obligation upon all Christians to discourse and walk holily, and to suffer patiently as christ did, seeing God may make use of their graces to make Others gracious, to convince and convert men, that they shall Glorify God,
cc pn31|vbz dt j n1 p-acp d np1 p-acp n1 cc vvi av-j, cc pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp np1 vdd, vvg np1 vmb vvi n1 pp-f po32 n2 pc-acp vvi n2-jn j, pc-acp vvi cc vvi n2, cst pns32 vmb vvi np1,
and say God is in them of a truth, 1 Cor. 14.24, 25. 'tis a great mercy and blessing to be instrumental to the conversion of others, Dan. 12.3. Jam. 5 19, 20. 3. As the occasions and means, so the manner of working is various and different;
and say God is in them of a truth, 1 Cor. 14.24, 25. it's a great mercy and blessing to be instrumental to the conversion of Others, Dan. 12.3. Jam. 5 19, 20. 3. As the occasions and means, so the manner of working is various and different;
cc vvb np1 vbz p-acp pno32 pp-f dt n1, crd np1 crd, crd pn31|vbz av j n1 cc n1 pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn, np1 crd. np1 crd crd, crd crd p-acp dt n2 cc n2, av dt n1 pp-f n-vvg vbz j cc j;
sometime there falls much rain, other times but a little dew, but all shall prosper. It cost Paul and the Jaylor dear for the time, but 'twas soon over;
sometime there falls much rain, other times but a little due, but all shall prosper. It cost Paul and the Jailor dear for the time, but 'twas soon over;
av a-acp vvz d n1, j-jn n2 p-acp dt j n1, cc-acp d vmb vvi. pn31 vvd np1 cc dt n1 j-jn p-acp dt n1, cc-acp pn31|vbds av a-acp;
Zacheus, Saul and the Jaylor, &c. could tell the whole story with all circumstances, but Timothy (in likelihood) could not do so, having been good (as I may say) time out of mind, from the very Cradle.
Zacchaeus, Saul and the Jailor, etc. could tell the Whole story with all Circumstances, but Timothy (in likelihood) could not do so, having been good (as I may say) time out of mind, from the very Cradle.
np1, np1 cc dt n1, av vmd vvi dt j-jn n1 p-acp d n2, cc-acp np1 (p-acp n1) vmd xx vdi av, vhg vbn j (c-acp pns11 vmb vvi) n1 av pp-f n1, p-acp dt j n1.
Now persons may be considered either as not having heard the Gospel (as the Gentiles at first) or as having been notorious sinners as Saul and the Jaylor, &c. and these can better tell the time and manner of their conversion;
Now Persons may be considered either as not having herd the Gospel (as the Gentiles At First) or as having been notorious Sinners as Saul and the Jailor, etc. and these can better tell the time and manner of their conversion;
av n2 vmb vbi vvn av-d c-acp xx vhg vvn dt n1 (c-acp dt n2-j p-acp ord) cc a-acp vhg vbn j n2 c-acp np1 cc dt n1, av cc d vmb av-jc vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po32 n1;
but others that have lived under the Gospel many years, or have had the advantage of better education and more civil lives, cannot give so exact account of the change in them;
but Others that have lived under the Gospel many Years, or have had the advantage of better education and more civil lives, cannot give so exact account of the change in them;
cc-acp n2-jn cst vhb vvn p-acp dt n1 d n2, cc vhb vhn dt n1 pp-f jc n1 cc av-dc j n2, vmbx vvi av j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp pno32;
A little Sugar will sweeten Wine, when a great deal must go to sweeten Vinegar: and therefore usually well bred and good dispositioned persons are more doubtful of their conversion,
A little Sugar will sweeten Wine, when a great deal must go to sweeten Vinegar: and Therefore usually well bred and good dispositioned Persons Are more doubtful of their conversion,
dt j n1 vmb vvi n1, c-crq dt j n1 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi n1: cc av av-j av vvn cc j vvn n2 vbr av-dc j pp-f po32 n1,
'tis a being translated from darkness to light, from death to life, from the power of Satan unto God, &c. and this cannot be done without making some considerable alteration in the persons,
it's a being translated from darkness to Light, from death to life, from the power of Satan unto God, etc. and this cannot be done without making Some considerable alteration in the Persons,
pn31|vbz av vbg vvn p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi, p-acp n1 p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, av cc d vmbx vbi vdn p-acp vvg d j n1 p-acp dt n2,
The Question then is by what Criteria or characters it may be known that a person is new-born? I shall not Answer only by their eating of Milk, of which before:
The Question then is by what Criteria or characters it may be known that a person is newborn? I shall not Answer only by their eating of Milk, of which before:
but I shall lay down some things which are found in all true converts, and such as which the best nature (with all the advantages of education) never reacht unto, nor can attain:
but I shall lay down Some things which Are found in all true converts, and such as which the best nature (with all the advantages of education) never reached unto, nor can attain:
cc-acp pns11 vmb vvi a-acp d n2 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp d j vvz, cc d p-acp r-crq dt js n1 (p-acp d dt n2 pp-f n1) av-x vvd p-acp, ccx vmb vvi:
When the Law of God is in our hearts, our hearts will b• set to do it, as 'tis said, Psal. 40.8. I delight to do thy Will O God, thy Law is in my heart;
When the Law of God is in our hearts, our hearts will b• Set to do it, as it's said, Psalm 40.8. I delight to do thy Will Oh God, thy Law is in my heart;
and so 'tis an evidence of their new-birth, 1 Joh. 2. every one NONLATINALPHABET that is a righteousness-maker (as his Trade) as some are called sin-makers in opposition to these, 1 Joh. 3.7, — 10.) every one that doth so do righteousness (in obedience to God whose Law is in his heart) is born of God.
and so it's an evidence of their New birth, 1 John 2. every one that is a righteousness-maker (as his Trade) as Some Are called Sin makers in opposition to these, 1 John 3.7, — 10.) every one that does so do righteousness (in Obedience to God whose Law is in his heart) is born of God.
cc av pn31|vbz dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, crd np1 crd d crd cst vbz dt n1 (c-acp po31 n1) c-acp d vbr vvn n2 p-acp n1 p-acp d, crd np1 crd, — crd) d pi cst vdz av vdi n1 (p-acp n1 p-acp np1 rg-crq n1 vbz p-acp po31 n1) vbz vvn pp-f np1.
For having tasted that the Lord is gracious and taken into their hearts what they have tasted, they cannot but desire the sincere Milk of the Word of Grace to grow thereby.
For having tasted that the Lord is gracious and taken into their hearts what they have tasted, they cannot but desire the sincere Milk of the Word of Grace to grow thereby.
Naked velleities and idle wishes may be found in formalists and hypocrites, but to be as indeavourous as desirous is congruous to and only found in the new creatures, the new-born ones.
Naked Voluntaries and idle wishes may be found in formalists and Hypocrites, but to be as indeavourous as desirous is congruous to and only found in the new creatures, the newborn ones.
and say as Absolom, Why am I come up from Geshur, if I may not see the Kings face? Hearing, Praying, &c. is not a satisfaction to them (though they do it as a duty) unless they have communion with and conformity to God, cekt out and carryed on thereby:
and say as Absalom, Why am I come up from Geshur, if I may not see the Kings face? Hearing, Praying, etc. is not a satisfaction to them (though they do it as a duty) unless they have communion with and conformity to God, cekt out and carried on thereby:
cc vvb p-acp np1, q-crq vbm pns11 vvb a-acp p-acp np1, cs pns11 vmb xx vvi dt ng1 n1? vvg, vvg, av vbz xx dt n1 p-acp pno32 (c-acp pns32 vdb pn31 p-acp dt n1) cs pns32 vhb n1 p-acp cc n1 p-acp np1, vvd av cc vvn p-acp av:
David doth not only pray, Lord blot out my transgressions, but Lord wash me, and cleanse me throughly from my sin, Psal. 51.1, 2. and (it seems) this was after the Prophet had said, The Lord hath put away thy sin, 2 Sam. 12, 13. and who but converted ones are of this frame? Others can be content with hearts ease, peace and good things,
David does not only pray, Lord blot out my transgressions, but Lord wash me, and cleanse me thoroughly from my since, Psalm 51.1, 2. and (it seems) this was After the Prophet had said, The Lord hath put away thy since, 2 Sam. 12, 13. and who but converted ones Are of this frame? Others can be content with hearts ease, peace and good things,
np1 vdz xx av-j vvi, n1 vvi av po11 n2, p-acp n1 vvb pno11, cc vvb pno11 av-j p-acp po11 n1, np1 crd, crd cc (pn31 vvz) d vbds p-acp dt n1 vhd vvn, dt n1 vhz vvn av po21 n1, crd np1 crd, crd cc q-crq cc-acp vvd pi2 vbr pp-f d n1? ng2-jn vmb vbi j p-acp ng1 n1, n1 cc j n2,
though they live in the love of one or other darling sin, especially if they do but entertain a conceit that God will pardon them, purging is not the thing that any do heartily mind but gracious Souls.
though they live in the love of one or other darling since, especially if they do but entertain a conceit that God will pardon them, purging is not the thing that any do heartily mind but gracious Souls.
Beside, there is this considerable and worthy of a remark as to these new-born ones, that though they have no assurance of a pardon nor have any great conquests over their corruptions, by reason whereof they have little satisfaction and much sorrow,
Beside, there is this considerable and worthy of a remark as to these newborn ones, that though they have no assurance of a pardon nor have any great conquests over their corruptions, by reason whereof they have little satisfaction and much sorrow,
a-acp, pc-acp vbz d j cc j pp-f dt n1 c-acp p-acp d j pi2, d c-acp pns32 vhb dx n1 pp-f dt n1 ccx vhb d j n2 p-acp po32 n2, p-acp n1 c-crq pns32 vhb j n1 cc d n1,
saith such a poor Babe, I am one of the most worthless wretches on earth, I live at so poor, low and inconsiderable a rate, that I am ashamed of my self,
Says such a poor Babe, I am one of the most worthless wretches on earth, I live At so poor, low and inconsiderable a rate, that I am ashamed of my self,
vvz d dt j n1, pns11 vbm pi pp-f dt av-ds j n2 p-acp n1, pns11 vvb p-acp av j, j cc j dt n1, cst pns11 vbm j pp-f po11 n1,
and am not worthy to be called a Christian, but notwithstanding this I can through grace rejoyce, that God hath his Abrahams, Davids, Jobs, Pauls, &c. who glorifie his name at a better rate.
and am not worthy to be called a Christian, but notwithstanding this I can through grace rejoice, that God hath his Abrahams, Davids, Jobs, Paul's, etc. who Glorify his name At a better rate.
cc vbm xx j pc-acp vbi vvn dt njp, cc-acp p-acp d pns11 vmb p-acp n1 vvi, cst np1 vhz po31 np1, np1, n2, np1, av r-crq vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt jc n1.
Yea if at any time in any thing they have been instrumental to the glory of God and serviceable to his name and people (as the Babes were, Heb. 6.10.) they are glad of it,
Yea if At any time in any thing they have been instrumental to the glory of God and serviceable to his name and people (as the Babes were, Hebrew 6.10.) they Are glad of it,
uh cs p-acp d n1 p-acp d n1 pns32 vhb vbn j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc j p-acp po31 n1 cc n1 (c-acp dt n2 vbdr, np1 crd.) pns32 vbr j pp-f pn31,
and they themselves do scarce keep it in mind, as appears by Matth. 25.37. But now take Hypocrites and Formalists, they grudge what they do, as Mal. 3.14.
and they themselves do scarce keep it in mind, as appears by Matthew 25.37. But now take Hypocrites and Formalists, they grudge what they do, as Malachi 3.14.
cc pns32 px32 vdb av-j vvi pn31 p-acp n1, c-acp vvz p-acp np1 crd. p-acp av vvb n2 cc n2, pns32 vvb r-crq pns32 vdb, c-acp np1 crd.
and God therefore hedge up their way with Thorns, yet they return to their first Husband and grant it to be their folly that they departed from him, Hos. 2. Though Peter fail of his promise and plighted troth,
and God Therefore hedge up their Way with Thorns, yet they return to their First Husband and grant it to be their folly that they departed from him, Hos. 2. Though Peter fail of his promise and plighted troth,
cc np1 av vvi a-acp po32 n1 p-acp n2, av pns32 vvb p-acp po32 ord n1 cc vvi pn31 pc-acp vbi po32 n1 cst pns32 vvd p-acp pno31, np1 crd cs np1 vvb pp-f po31 n1 cc j-vvn n1,
as some promises are (which was hinted long since) Let us examine the Covenant and we shall find all these things punctually and particularly so, Jer. 31.31, — 34. with 32.38, — 40. 1. I will be their God and they shall be my people.
as Some promises Are (which was hinted long since) Let us examine the Covenant and we shall find all these things punctually and particularly so, Jer. 31.31, — 34. with 32.38, — 40. 1. I will be their God and they shall be my people.
c-acp d n2 vbr (r-crq vbds vvn av-j a-acp) vvb pno12 vvi dt n1 cc pns12 vmb vvi d d n2 av-j cc av-j av, np1 crd, — crd p-acp crd, — crd crd pns11 vmb vbi po32 n1 cc pns32 vmb vbi po11 n1.
and all these have one and the same desire as to the things designed, they all agree in breathing after the effects of God the Father, Son and Spirits design, which no other persons do.
and all these have one and the same desire as to the things designed, they all agree in breathing After the effects of God the Father, Son and Spirits Design, which no other Persons do.
cc d d vhi pi cc dt d n1 c-acp p-acp dt n2 vvn, pns32 d vvi p-acp vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 dt n1, n1 cc n2 n1, r-crq dx j-jn n2 vdb.
some of them are eminent for a particular grace which hath appeared most evidently, and run most evenly through the whole course of their lives; as Abraham for Faith;
Some of them Are eminent for a particular grace which hath appeared most evidently, and run most evenly through the Whole course of their lives; as Abraham for Faith;
by reason of this variety and turning some are prone to think that they were never converted till they came to act so and so, which is but grace putting it self forth in another way of growth;
by reason of this variety and turning Some Are prove to think that they were never converted till they Come to act so and so, which is but grace putting it self forth in Another Way of growth;
p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 cc vvg d vbr j pc-acp vvi cst pns32 vbdr av-x vvn c-acp pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi av cc av, r-crq vbz p-acp n1 vvg pn31 n1 av p-acp j-jn n1 pp-f n1;
and then in fruit, which fruit also hath its time to ripen, and its form and colour is very various till it come to its maturity and be perfectly ripe.
and then in fruit, which fruit also hath its time to ripen, and its from and colour is very various till it come to its maturity and be perfectly ripe.
cc av p-acp n1, r-crq n1 av vhz po31 n1 pc-acp vvi, cc po31 n1 cc n1 vbz av j c-acp pn31 vvb p-acp po31 n1 cc vbi av-j j.
and to let them know that if they will judge aright of their state, they must not judge by what is proper and peculiar to an higher Classis and size of Saints,
and to let them know that if they will judge aright of their state, they must not judge by what is proper and peculiar to an higher Classis and size of Saints,
cc pc-acp vvi pno32 vvi cst cs pns32 vmb vvi av pp-f po32 n1, pns32 vmb xx vvi p-acp r-crq vbz j cc j p-acp dt jc np1 cc n1 pp-f n2,
but by what is proper to the new-birth as such, what is essential and makes the specifical difference, which degrees do not do, Gradus non variat speciem.
but by what is proper to the New birth as such, what is essential and makes the specifical difference, which Degrees do not do, Gradus non variat Specimen.
As the beginnings of grace, and their eating Milk, with the other essential (Covenant) frames newly mentioned, do give us to know that they are Babes, new-born ones;
As the beginnings of grace, and their eating Milk, with the other essential (Covenant) frames newly mentioned, do give us to know that they Are Babes, newborn ones;
examine your selves therefore, commune with the Word and with your own hearts, compare them together, look into the Glass (as St. James speaks) and see what manner of hearts and faces you have,
examine your selves Therefore, commune with the Word and with your own hearts, compare them together, look into the Glass (as Saint James speaks) and see what manner of hearts and faces you have,
vvb po22 n2 av, j p-acp dt n1 cc p-acp po22 d n2, vvb pno32 av, vvb p-acp dt n1 (c-acp n1 np1 vvz) cc vvb r-crq n1 pp-f n2 cc n2 pn22 vhb,
as having known nothing of conversion, no not in a profession, but live in a known and owned course of a sinful life? Oh that I might yet intreat, perswade and prevail with such to consider their way and the end thereof, which is Hell,
as having known nothing of conversion, no not in a profession, but live in a known and owned course of a sinful life? O that I might yet entreat, persuade and prevail with such to Consider their Way and the end thereof, which is Hell,
c-acp vhg vvn pix pp-f n1, uh-dx xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp vvb p-acp dt j-vvn cc j-vvn n1 pp-f dt j n1? uh cst pns11 vmd av vvi, vvi cc vvi p-acp d pc-acp vvi po32 n1 cc dt n1 av, r-crq vbz n1,
There is an enmity in the heart of sinners against the seed of God, which they express by reproaches and persecutions, by which they are injurious to and do offend and wrong them;
There is an enmity in the heart of Sinners against the seed of God, which they express by Reproaches and persecutions, by which they Are injurious to and do offend and wrong them;
but oh that they would hear and fear and do no more so wickedly, for Jesus Christ doth not only take notice of what offences are committed again his person and dectrine,
but o that they would hear and Fear and do no more so wickedly, for jesus christ does not only take notice of what offences Are committed again his person and Doctrine,
cc-acp uh cst pns32 vmd vvi cc vvi cc vdb dx av-dc av av-j, c-acp np1 np1 vdz xx av-j vvi n1 pp-f r-crq n2 vbr vvn av po31 n1 cc n1,
This being thus drowned was lookt on as a dreadful punishment, but that's nothing compared with being thrown into the depth of Hell, with a Milstone weight and load of thine offences about thy neck:
This being thus drowned was looked on as a dreadful punishment, but that's nothing compared with being thrown into the depth of Hell, with a Millstone weight and load of thine offences about thy neck:
And he will one day say to non-converted ones that have slain his little ones, as Gideon said to Zebah and Zalmunna, What manner of men were they wh•m ye slew at Tabor? and they will then A swer, As thou art s• were they, each •f them resembled the Children of a King;
And he will one day say to non-converted ones that have slave his little ones, as gideon said to Zebah and Zalmunna, What manner of men were they wh•m you slew At Tabor? and they will then A swer, As thou art s• were they, each •f them resembled the Children of a King;
The worldly seed is hugely illogical and draw many non sequiturs, for say they, These professors are as bad as others, they are all alike, and this is their Religion.
The worldly seed is hugely illogical and draw many non sequiturs, for say they, These professors Are as bad as Others, they Are all alike, and this is their Religion.
dt j n1 vbz av-j j cc vvi d fw-fr n2, p-acp vvi pns32, d n2 vbr a-acp j c-acp n2-jn, pns32 vbr d av, cc d vbz po32 n1.
Not so neither, for though they are as carnal, yet they are not carnal and in the flesh as other men are, (nullum simile est idem) though they be too much like,
Not so neither, for though they Are as carnal, yet they Are not carnal and in the Flesh as other men Are, (nullum simile est idem) though they be too much like,
xx av av-d, c-acp cs pns32 vbr a-acp j, av pns32 vbr xx j cc p-acp dt n1 c-acp j-jn n2 vbr, (fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la) c-acp pns32 vbb av av-d av-j,
and though they take too many steps after the manner of men, yet they walk nor (their whole conversation is not) after or according to the flesh as other men, who are in and walk according to the flesh;
and though they take too many steps After the manner of men, yet they walk nor (their Whole Conversation is not) After or according to the Flesh as other men, who Are in and walk according to the Flesh;
cc cs pns32 vvb av d vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, av pns32 vvb ccx (po32 j-jn n1 vbz xx) c-acp cc vvg p-acp dt n1 c-acp j-jn n2, r-crq vbr p-acp cc n1 vvg p-acp dt n1;
Let not the world despise you, let them not have any occasion given them by you to despise you and that which is better than you, viz. the Christian Religion.
Let not the world despise you, let them not have any occasion given them by you to despise you and that which is better than you, viz. the Christian Religion.
vvb xx dt n1 vvb pn22, vvb pno32 xx vhi d n1 vvn pno32 p-acp pn22 pc-acp vvi pn22 cc d r-crq vbz jc cs pn22, n1 dt njp n1.
1. IN General to all, to walk wisely towards them that are without and within, to be circumspect and accurate, not as fools but as wise, redeeming the time,
1. IN General to all, to walk wisely towards them that Are without and within, to be circumspect and accurate, not as Fools but as wise, redeeming the time,
crd p-acp n1 p-acp d, pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp pno32 cst vbr p-acp cc a-acp, pc-acp vbi j cc j, xx p-acp n2 p-acp a-acp j, vvg dt n1,
because our daies are few and evil. How we should walk inoffensively, yea winningly, these following Texts will tell us, Matth. 5.16. with Tit. 3.8. 1 Cor. 10.31, — 33. with Ephes. 5.15. — 17. and Col. 4.5, 6. 1 Pet. 2.12, — 18. with Chap. 3.1, 2. and 8, — 17. All Saints should exercise themselves to keep good Consciences void of offence to God and to men, both them without and them within.
Because our days Are few and evil. How we should walk inoffensively, yea winningly, these following Texts will tell us, Matthew 5.16. with Tit. 3.8. 1 Cor. 10.31, — 33. with Ephesians 5.15. — 17. and Col. 4.5, 6. 1 Pet. 2.12, — 18. with Chap. 3.1, 2. and 8, — 17. All Saints should exercise themselves to keep good Consciences void of offence to God and to men, both them without and them within.
c-acp po12 n2 vbr d cc n-jn. c-crq pns12 vmd vvi av-j, uh av-jn, d vvg n2 vmb vvi pno12, np1 crd. p-acp np1 crd. crd np1 crd, — crd p-acp np1 crd. — crd cc np1 crd, crd crd np1 crd, — crd p-acp np1 crd, crd cc crd, — crd av-d n2 vmd vvi px32 pc-acp vvi j n2 j pp-f n1 p-acp np1 cc p-acp n2, d pno32 p-acp cc pno32 a-acp.
Remember there was a time when you were but Babes and sucklings, and how before that God took you by the hand and taught you to go, what go-carts and hold-bys you made use of then;
remember there was a time when you were but Babes and sucklings, and how before that God took you by the hand and taught you to go, what go-carts and hold-bys you made use of then;
np1 a-acp vbds dt n1 c-crq pn22 vbdr p-acp n2 cc ng1, cc c-crq p-acp cst np1 vvd pn22 p-acp dt n1 cc vvd pn22 p-acp vvi, r-crq n2 cc j pn22 vvd n1 pp-f av;
remember what kisses you have had from his mouth when you were little Children, and how he led you forth after that to fight his battles when you ••me to be young men;
Remember what Kisses you have had from his Mouth when you were little Children, and how he led you forth After that to fight his battles when you ••me to be young men;
and by sighting the fight 〈 ◊ 〉 Faith, and using the sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God, you overcame the wicked one and led captivity Captive;
and by sighting the fight 〈 ◊ 〉 Faith, and using the sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God, you overcame the wicked one and led captivity Captive;
cc p-acp vvg dt n1 〈 sy 〉 uh-n, cc vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, pn22 vvd dt j pi cc vvd n1 j-jn;
'twill keep you low in your own eyes, when you see that you owe a beholdingness to God for bringing you hitherto, meerly of and by his grace, not for any worth or merit of your own:
it'll keep you low in your own eyes, when you see that you owe a beholdingness to God for bringing you hitherto, merely of and by his grace, not for any worth or merit of your own:
pn31|vmb vvi pn22 av-j p-acp po22 d n2, c-crq pn22 vvb cst pn22 vvb dt n1 p-acp np1 p-acp vvg pn22 av, av-j a-acp cc p-acp po31 n1, xx p-acp d n1 cc n1 pp-f po22 d:
'twill help you to know that you were converted long ago, and not to think (as some are apt to do) that all the work was as nothing, till they came to such or such a pitch;
it'll help you to know that you were converted long ago, and not to think (as Some Are apt to do) that all the work was as nothing, till they Come to such or such a pitch;
pn31|vmb vvi pn22 pc-acp vvi cst pn22 vbdr vvn av-j av, cc xx pc-acp vvi (c-acp d vbr j pc-acp vdi) cst d dt n1 vbds a-acp pix, c-acp pns32 vvd p-acp d cc d dt n1;
that you bring forth much fruit and be filled with it, that you be strong in Faith, that you abound in love, that ye be filled with all wisdom and knowledge, to walk worthy of God to all-well-pleasing,
that you bring forth much fruit and be filled with it, that you be strong in Faith, that you abound in love, that you be filled with all Wisdom and knowledge, to walk worthy of God to all-well-pleasing,
cst pn22 vvb av d n1 cc vbi vvn p-acp pn31, cst pn22 vbb j p-acp n1, cst pn22 vvb p-acp n1, cst pn22 vbb vvn p-acp d n1 cc n1, pc-acp vvi j pp-f np1 p-acp j,
and Levit. 19.33, 34. It may be some (patres aequum esse censent nos jamjam a pueris illico nasci senes) poor Babes complain, that such and such do not regard them,
and Levit. 19.33, 34. It may be Some (patres Aequum esse censent nos jamjam a pueris illico Nasci senes) poor Babes complain, that such and such do not regard them,
cc np1 crd, crd pn31 vmb vbi d (fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la dt fw-la fw-la fw-la n1) j n2 vvi, cst d cc d vdb xx vvi pno32,
but pray remember, these things ought not to be so, there is an honour due to the weaker vessels and uncomely parts, 1 Cor. 12. We should be nurses to these froward Bantlings,
but pray Remember, these things ought not to be so, there is an honour due to the Weaker vessels and uncomely parts, 1 Cor. 12. We should be Nurse's to these froward Bantlings,
cc-acp vvb vvi, d n2 vmd xx pc-acp vbi av, pc-acp vbz dt n1 j-jn p-acp dt jc n2 cc j n2, crd np1 crd pns12 vmd vbi n2 p-acp d j npg1,
and crying Babes, and as Paul was among the Thessalonians, we should be gentle as a nurse that cherisheth her own children nurslings, 1 Thes. 2.7. 4. Give good examples to Babes, and abuse not your liberty to their offence:
and crying Babes, and as Paul was among the Thessalonians, we should be gentle as a nurse that Cherishes her own children nurslings, 1 Thebes 2.7. 4. Give good Examples to Babes, and abuse not your liberty to their offence:
cc vvg n2, cc c-acp np1 vbds p-acp dt njp2, pns12 vmd vbi j c-acp dt n1 cst vvz po31 d n2 n1, crd np1 crd. crd np1 j n2 p-acp n2, cc vvb xx po22 n1 p-acp po32 n1:
as when Peter dissembled, the other Jews dissembled also, insomuch that Barnabas (•n •minent person) was carried away by that dissimulation, Gal. 2.13. ••d saith the Apostle, take heed lest by any means your liberty become a stumbling block to them that are weak;
as when Peter dissembled, the other jews dissembled also, insomuch that Barnabas (•n •minent person) was carried away by that dissimulation, Gal. 2.13. ••d Says the Apostle, take heed lest by any means your liberty become a stumbling block to them that Are weak;
for if any (weak and ignorant, which is a Babe) man see thee which hast knowledge to sit at meat in the Idols Temple, shall not the conscience of him that is weak be emboldened (gr.
for if any (weak and ignorant, which is a Babe) man see thee which haste knowledge to fit At meat in the Idols Temple, shall not the conscience of him that is weak be emboldened (Great.
as he did, 1 Cor. 7.5. 2 Cor. 2.11. 2 Cor. 11.2. Babes have but little skill to distinguish between good and evil, between impressions from the good or evil spirit;
as he did, 1 Cor. 7.5. 2 Cor. 2.11. 2 Cor. 11.2. Babes have but little skill to distinguish between good and evil, between impressions from the good or evil Spirit;
and eatest Milk, the Foundation is laid, and is this nothing? who knows to what a great Tree this little Mustard-seed of Grace may grow? The Babe that lies in the Cradle may become a Father in Israel; and is this nothing? He that hath laid the Foundation will lay the top-stone,
and Eatest Milk, the Foundation is laid, and is this nothing? who knows to what a great Tree this little Mustard seed of Grace may grow? The Babe that lies in the Cradle may become a Father in Israel; and is this nothing? He that hath laid the Foundation will lay the topstone,
cc vv2 n1, dt n1 vbz vvn, cc vbz d pix? q-crq vvz p-acp r-crq dt j n1 d j n1 pp-f n1 vmb vvi? dt n1 cst vvz p-acp dt n1 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp np1; cc vbz d pix? pns31 cst vhz vvn dt n1 vmb vvi dt n1,
God is not like the foolish Builder, he hath cast up his cost, and hath wherewithal to finish what he hath begun, he will not be laught at and mocked as one that laid a Foundation, began to build, but could not finish it:
God is not like the foolish Builder, he hath cast up his cost, and hath wherewithal to finish what he hath begun, he will not be laughed At and mocked as one that laid a Foundation, began to built, but could not finish it:
np1 vbz xx av-j dt j n1, pns31 vhz vvn a-acp po31 n1, cc vhz n-crq pc-acp vvi r-crq pns31 vhz vvn, pns31 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp cc vvn p-acp pi cst vvd dt n1, vvd pc-acp vvi, cc-acp vmd xx vvi pn31:
true, but yet thou art in thy way and God is leading thee to his holy Hill, Mount Sion. 'Tis observable how differently the condition of Israel (and so thine) is exprest, Psal. 107.4. with 7. in the 4. Vers. 'tis said, they wandred in the wilderness;
true, but yet thou art in thy Way and God is leading thee to his holy Hill, Mount Sion. It's observable how differently the condition of Israel (and so thine) is expressed, Psalm 107.4. with 7. in the 4. Vers. it's said, they wandered in the Wilderness;
The Corin•hia•• Babes were no sooner convinced of theirs, but they made the Apostle glad by their sorrow, seeing their sorrow wrought Repentance never to be repented of,
The Corin•hia•• Babes were no sooner convinced of theirs, but they made the Apostle glad by their sorrow, seeing their sorrow wrought Repentance never to be repented of,
because it was to Salvation, 2 Cor. 7. Yea thus it was with the Incestuous person himself, 2 Cor. 2.4, 7. so that the Apostle on the account of this ingenuous Repentance pronounceth them clear,
Because it was to Salvation, 2 Cor. 7. Yea thus it was with the Incestuous person himself, 2 Cor. 2.4, 7. so that the Apostle on the account of this ingenuous Repentance pronounceth them clear,
for say they with a scorn, Hearest thou what these say? Yea, saith he, have ye never read, Out of the mouths of Babes and Sucklings thou hast perfected praise? Matth. 21.15, 16. Christ hears their Hosanna 's with joy and gladness,
for say they with a scorn, Hearst thou what these say? Yea, Says he, have you never read, Out of the mouths of Babes and Sucklings thou hast perfected praise? Matthew 21.15, 16. christ hears their Hosanna is with joy and gladness,
so though an Abraham, &c. is strong in Faith giving great glory to God, yet Gods praise is not fully perfected, till the Babes contribution be taken in, small though it be.
so though an Abraham, etc. is strong in Faith giving great glory to God, yet God's praise is not Fully perfected, till the Babes contribution be taken in, small though it be.
av cs dt np1, av vbz j p-acp n1 vvg j n1 p-acp np1, av npg1 n1 vbz xx av-j vvn, c-acp dt ng1 n1 vbi vvn p-acp, j c-acp pn31 vbb.
these all praise and glorifie his name, though not with so loud a voice and so open a mouth as that (and the higher attainments) of Children, Young-men and Fathers doth do.
these all praise and Glorify his name, though not with so loud a voice and so open a Mouth as that (and the higher attainments) of Children, Young men and Father's does doe.
d d n1 cc vvi po31 n1, cs xx p-acp av j dt n1 cc av j dt n1 c-acp d (cc dt jc n2) pp-f n2, n2 cc n2 vdz n1.
and not past the spoon, and so incapable of having strong meat to eat, or of any more than the Alphabet of Religion, such as we Preach to sinners, viz. Repentance,
and not passed the spoon, and so incapable of having strong meat to eat, or of any more than the Alphabet of Religion, such as we Preach to Sinners, viz. Repentance,
cc xx p-acp dt n1, cc av j pp-f vhg j n1 pc-acp vvi, cc pp-f d dc cs dt n1 pp-f n1, d c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp n2, n1 np1-n,
and this especially concerns them, who are old in years, and yet but Babes as to understanding and practice, who have been professors of long standing, but little proficiency.
and this especially concerns them, who Are old in Years, and yet but Babes as to understanding and practice, who have been professors of long standing, but little proficiency.
cc d av-j vvz pno32, r-crq vbr j p-acp n2, cc av p-acp n2 c-acp p-acp n1 cc n1, r-crq vhb vbn n2 pp-f j n-vvg, cc-acp j n1.
We are all careful to use means, but we should take one care more, and that is to make use of means to profit thereby, the want whereof calls for being humbled.
We Are all careful to use means, but we should take one care more, and that is to make use of means to profit thereby, the want whereof calls for being humbled.
The Apostle might well twit the Corinthian Babes with this, you boast of Paul, Apollo and Cephas, but is it not a shame to you to be carnal under such mens Ministry? The more persons are priviledged with means, the more improved should they be by the means;
The Apostle might well twit the Corinthian Babes with this, you boast of Paul, Apollo and Cephas, but is it not a shame to you to be carnal under such men's Ministry? The more Persons Are privileged with means, the more improved should they be by the means;
dt n1 vmd av vvi dt jp n2 p-acp d, pn22 vvb pp-f np1, np1 cc np1, a-acp vbz pn31 xx dt n1 p-acp pn22 pc-acp vbi j p-acp d ng2 n1? dt dc n2 vbr vvn p-acp n2, dt av-dc vvn vmd pns32 vbb p-acp dt n2;
the Apostle upbraids the Corinthian Babes and thereby provokes them to shame by this very thing, 1 Cor. 5.1, 2. It is reported commonly (and in this, fama non est mendax, report is no Lyar) that there is Fornication among you,
the Apostle upbraids the Corinthian Babes and thereby provokes them to shame by this very thing, 1 Cor. 5.1, 2. It is reported commonly (and in this, fama non est mendax, report is no Liar) that there is Fornication among you,
3. Let your Humiliation and Humility be the more, that ye have been better taught, Ephes. 4.17, — 21. and that for a long time, Paul had spent a year and an half among these Corinthians, Act. 18.11.
3. Let your Humiliation and Humility be the more, that you have been better taught, Ephesians 4.17, — 21. and that for a long time, Paul had spent a year and an half among these Corinthians, Act. 18.11.
crd vvb po22 n1 cc n1 vbb dt av-dc, cst pn22 vhb vbn av-jc vvn, np1 crd, — crd cc d p-acp dt j n1, np1 vhd vvn dt n1 cc dt n-jn p-acp d np1, n1 crd.
and another time asks them (as one grieved and angry too) How long shall I be with you? will ye never learn, &c. 'Tis with this that the Author of the Epistle to the Hebrews twits them also, that for their time and standing they might have been Teachers,
and Another time asks them (as one grieved and angry too) How long shall I be with you? will you never Learn, etc. It's with this that the Author of the Epistle to the Hebrews twits them also, that for their time and standing they might have been Teachers,
cc j-jn n1 vvz pno32 (c-acp pi vvn cc j av) c-crq av-j vmb pns11 vbi p-acp pn22? vmb pn22 av-x vvi, av pn31|vbz p-acp d cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt np1 vvz pno32 av, cst p-acp po32 n1 cc vvg pns32 vmd vhi vbn n2,
Paul was a Posthume, born after Christ died and rose and went to Heaven, yet out-stript and labour'd more abundantly than many that lived in Christs time and Family.
Paul was a Posthume, born After christ died and rose and went to Heaven, yet outstripped and laboured more abundantly than many that lived in Christ time and Family.
np1 vbds dt n1, vvn p-acp np1 vvd cc vvd cc vvd p-acp n1, av vvn cc vvd av-dc av-j cs d cst vvd p-acp npg1 n1 cc n1.
and is't not so with you also, that some who were called but the other day, long since you, have yet out-learnt and outwrought you? be humbled therefore.
and is't not so with you also, that Some who were called but the other day, long since you, have yet out-learnt and outwrought you? be humbled Therefore.
cc vbz|pn31 xx av p-acp pn22 av, cst d r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, av-j c-acp pn22, vhb av j cc vvn pn22? vbb vvn av.
While you are but Babes you c•••• bear this, you are ignorant of the choicest of Gospel mysteries, of the most intimate and sweetest communion with the Father and the Son;
While you Are but Babes you c•••• bear this, you Are ignorant of the Choicest of Gospel Mysteres, of the most intimate and Sweetest communion with the Father and the Son;
and how should this these you and make you lay your mouth in the dust, that after so long a standing, you should be capable of no more than the common chear, the ordinary fare of the Gospel, which is but Milk, without Bread and Wine, &c. 6. Let this help to break thine heart and make it humble, that thy being as carnal doth open the mouth of the wicked and carnal to cry out of and to blaspheme Religion for thy sake:
and how should this these you and make you lay your Mouth in the dust, that After so long a standing, you should be capable of no more than the Common cheer, the ordinary fare of the Gospel, which is but Milk, without Bred and Wine, etc. 6. Let this help to break thine heart and make it humble, that thy being as carnal does open the Mouth of the wicked and carnal to cry out of and to Blaspheme Religion for thy sake:
cc q-crq vmd d d pn22 cc vvb pn22 vvb po22 n1 p-acp dt n1, cst p-acp av j dt vvg, pn22 vmd vbi j pp-f dx dc cs dt j n1, dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz p-acp n1, p-acp n1 cc n1, av crd vvb d n1 pc-acp vvi po21 n1 cc vvi pn31 j, cst po21 n1 p-acp j vdz vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j cc j pc-acp vvi av a-acp cc pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp po21 n1:
Saith Paul, Dare any of you go to Law before unbelievers? what will they say to these things? will they not laugh at and scorn you and your Religion too? Think what became of them that brought up an ill report on the good Land.
Says Paul, Dare any of you go to Law before unbelievers? what will they say to these things? will they not laugh At and scorn you and your Religion too? Think what became of them that brought up an ill report on the good Land.
vvz np1, vvb d pp-f pn22 vvb p-acp n1 p-acp n2? q-crq vmb pns32 vvb p-acp d n2? vmb pns32 xx vvi p-acp cc vvb pn22 cc po22 n1 av? vvb r-crq vvd pp-f pno32 cst vvd a-acp dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt j n1
7. And lastly, remember and forget not this, that though thou go to Heaven 'twill c•st thee dear before thou come there, that thou hast been as and so carnal:
7. And lastly, Remember and forget not this, that though thou go to Heaven it'll c•st thee dear before thou come there, that thou hast been as and so carnal:
crd cc ord, vvb cc vvb xx d, cst cs pns21 vvb p-acp n1 pn31|vmb vvi pno21 j-jn p-acp pns21 vvb a-acp, cst pns21 vh2 vbn p-acp cc av j:
and to abound therein with thansgiving, Col. 2.7. Having tasted that the Lord is gracious, should quicken our appetite after the Word to grow thereby, 1 Pet. 2.2. to grow in Grace and (as an help to it) in the knowledge of our Lord and Siviour Jesus Christ, 2 Pet. 3.18. that we may abound in Faith with thanksgiving as before; in hope, Rom. 15.13. in liberality, 2 Cor. 8.7. in every good work, 2 Cor. 9.8. in mutual love, Phil. 1.9. and 1 Thes. 3.12. in the work of the Lord, 1 Cor. 15.58. in pleasing God, 1 Thes. 4.1. in all grace, 2 Pet. 1.8. There are many encouragements hereunto;
and to abound therein with thanksgiving, Col. 2.7. Having tasted that the Lord is gracious, should quicken our appetite After the Word to grow thereby, 1 Pet. 2.2. to grow in Grace and (as an help to it) in the knowledge of our Lord and Siviour jesus christ, 2 Pet. 3.18. that we may abound in Faith with thanksgiving as before; in hope, Rom. 15.13. in liberality, 2 Cor. 8.7. in every good work, 2 Cor. 9.8. in mutual love, Philip 1.9. and 1 Thebes 3.12. in the work of the Lord, 1 Cor. 15.58. in pleasing God, 1 Thebes 4.1. in all grace, 2 Pet. 1.8. There Are many encouragements hereunto;
as 1. Because grace hath abounded toward us, Rom. 5.20. and Ephes. 1.7, 8. And 2. our labour is not, nor shall be, in vain in the Lord, 1 Cor. 15.58.
as 1. Because grace hath abounded towards us, Rom. 5.20. and Ephesians 1.7, 8. And 2. our labour is not, nor shall be, in vain in the Lord, 1 Cor. 15.58.
But 3. an abundant entrance shall be ministred to us, into the Kingdom of our Lord and Saviout, 2 Pet. 1.8, — 11. And lest we should sear and despond as if 'twere not attainable, we are Fourthly to knew this, That God is able to make grace abound, 2 Gor. 9.8. Let us therefore go on to perfection, from Babes to little Children, from little Children to Young-men, from Young-men to Fathers;
But 3. an abundant Entrance shall be ministered to us, into the Kingdom of our Lord and Saviour, 2 Pet. 1.8, — 11. And lest we should sear and despond as if 'twere not attainable, we Are Fourthly to knew this, That God is able to make grace abound, 2 Gor. 9.8. Let us Therefore go on to perfection, from Babes to little Children, from little Children to Young men, from Young men to Father's;
unto a persect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ, Ephes. 4.13, — 16. In relation hereunto I shall add to what hath been said, 1. Some Considerations to provoke to growth. 2. Some helps to further and promote growth.
unto a persect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fullness of christ, Ephesians 4.13, — 16. In Relation hereunto I shall add to what hath been said, 1. some Considerations to provoke to growth. 2. some helps to further and promote growth.
and shall we not much more endeavour it as to our spiritual life? Little Faith is full of Fear (which exclules present joy and comfort) and is as no Faith in that respect,
and shall we not much more endeavour it as to our spiritual life? Little Faith is full of fear (which exclules present joy and Comfort) and is as no Faith in that respect,
cc vmb pns12 xx av-d av-dc vvi pn31 a-acp p-acp po12 j n1? j n1 vbz j pp-f n1 (r-crq j j n1 cc n1) cc vbz p-acp dx n1 p-acp d n1,
for so saith our Saviour, Matth. 8.26. Why are ye fearful, O ye of-little Faith? which Mark 4.40. is thus exprest, Why are ye so fearful? how is it that ye have no Faith? Would ye therefore have less fear and more joy? press forward then to grow in grace.
for so Says our Saviour, Matthew 8.26. Why Are you fearful, Oh you of-little Faith? which Mark 4.40. is thus expressed, Why Are you so fearful? how is it that you have no Faith? Would you Therefore have less Fear and more joy? press forward then to grow in grace.
c-acp av vvz po12 n1, np1 crd. q-crq vbr pn22 j, uh pn22 j n1? r-crq vvb crd. vbz av vvn, q-crq vbr pn22 av j? q-crq vbz pn31 cst pn22 vhb dx n1? vmd pn22 av vhb dc n1 cc dc n1? vvb av-j av pc-acp vvi p-acp n1.
herein is our Father glorified when we bring forth much fruit, Joh. 15.8. 'Tis being filled with fruits of righteousness which brings full glory to God, Phil. 1.11.
herein is our Father glorified when we bring forth much fruit, John 15.8. It's being filled with fruits of righteousness which brings full glory to God, Philip 1.11.
av vbz po12 n1 vvn c-crq pns12 vvb av d n1, np1 crd. pn31|vbz n1 vvn p-acp n2 pp-f n1 r-crq vvz j n1 p-acp np1, np1 crd.
The Trees spread most upward that have the deepest roots. Before Honour is Humility, 'tis Hoours Usher, Prov. 15.33. He that is lifed up is like to fall, Prov. 18.12. so Heb. 2.4. with H•b. 10.38.
The Trees spread most upward that have the Deepest roots. Before Honour is Humility, it's Hoours Usher, Curae 15.33. He that is lifed up is like to fallen, Curae 18.12. so Hebrew 2.4. with H•b. 10.38.
they are not like to come to much excellency that are divided in Jaceb and scattered in Israel; for where there are divisions, there is least contribution of help and mutual assistance.
they Are not like to come to much excellency that Are divided in Jaceb and scattered in Israel; for where there Are divisions, there is least contribution of help and mutual assistance.
pns32 vbr xx av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1 cst vbr vvn p-acp fw-ge cc vvn p-acp np1; p-acp c-crq pc-acp vbr n2, pc-acp vbz ds n1 pp-f n1 cc j n1.
as the Apostle tells them, 2 Cor. 13.11. and his blessing maketh rich, Prov. 10.22. 4. Attend conscientiously and with eager desires on the word of grace that you may grow thereby:
as the Apostle tells them, 2 Cor. 13.11. and his blessing makes rich, Curae 10.22. 4. Attend conscientiously and with eager Desires on the word of grace that you may grow thereby:
use Ordinances to make use of them for your perfection; to which end they are as much designed as to bringing in, Ephes. 4.11. Pastors and Teachers are for the perfecting of the Saints, for the edifying of the Body of Christ (and every member thereof) till we all come to a perfect man:
use Ordinances to make use of them for your perfection; to which end they Are as much designed as to bringing in, Ephesians 4.11. Pastors and Teachers Are for the perfecting of the Saints, for the edifying of the Body of christ (and every member thereof) till we all come to a perfect man:
As ever therefore you would grow in Grace and attain assurance of the Fathers love, look after the distinct and excellent knowledge of Christ, which consists mostly in being •ound in him, i.e. his righteousness, in knowing the power of his Resurrection,
As ever Therefore you would grow in Grace and attain assurance of the Father's love, look After the distinct and excellent knowledge of christ, which consists mostly in being •ound in him, i.e. his righteousness, in knowing the power of his Resurrection,
though it be by the fellowship of his suffering and by being made conformable to his Death (by desanding that we may ascend as he did) Phil. 3.9, 10. Ephes. 4.9, 10.
though it be by the fellowship of his suffering and by being made conformable to his Death (by desanding that we may ascend as he did) Philip 3.9, 10. Ephesians 4.9, 10.
and so be made partakers of a divine nature, 2 Pet. 1.4. but that we might cleanse our silves from all filthiness of flesh and spirit to perfect holiness in the fear of God, 2 Cor. 7.1.
and so be made partakers of a divine nature, 2 Pet. 1.4. but that we might cleanse our silves from all filthiness of Flesh and Spirit to perfect holiness in the Fear of God, 2 Cor. 7.1.
cc av vbi vvn n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1, crd np1 crd. cc-acp cst pns12 vmd vvi po12 n2 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, crd np1 crd.
if therefore Davids house do not grow he hath recourse to the Covenant, 2 Sam. 23.5. but that it may grow, he hath recourse to the Promises, 2 Sam. 7.25, — 29. As ever therefore you would enjoy what's promised and contain'd in the Promise, be careful to do that to which the Promise is made:
if Therefore Davids house do not grow he hath recourse to the Covenant, 2 Sam. 23.5. but that it may grow, he hath recourse to the Promises, 2 Sam. 7.25, — 29. As ever Therefore you would enjoy what's promised and contained in the Promise, be careful to do that to which the Promise is made:
cs av npg1 n1 vdb xx vvi pns31 vhz n1 p-acp dt n1, crd np1 crd. cc-acp cst pn31 vmb vvi, pns31 vhz n1 p-acp dt vvz, crd np1 crd, — crd p-acp av av pn22 vmd vvi q-crq|vbz vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1, vbb j pc-acp vdi d p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz vvn:
then be ye se•arate and touch not the unclean thing, 2 Cor. 6.17, 18. and mark it, these Promises, viz. of being a Father, &c. are of most use to the perfecting of us:
then be you se•arate and touch not the unclean thing, 2 Cor. 6.17, 18. and mark it, these Promises, viz. of being a Father, etc. Are of most use to the perfecting of us:
av vbb pn22 j cc vvb xx dt j n1, crd np1 crd, crd cc vvb pn31, d vvz, n1 pp-f vbg dt n1, av vbr pp-f ds n1 p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f pno12:
having these Promises (the Emphasis is in these ) let us cleanse our selves, &c. that so we may injoy what's pr•mised, viz. God as a Father, &c. A little to inform you about making us of and improving promises, I shall (to prevent a mistake) inlarge further on this head:
having these Promises (the Emphasis is in these) let us cleanse our selves, etc. that so we may enjoy what's pr•mised, viz. God as a Father, etc. A little to inform you about making us of and improving promises, I shall (to prevent a mistake) enlarge further on this head:
vhg d vvz (dt n1 vbz p-acp d) vvb pno12 vvi po12 n2, av cst av pns12 vmb vvi q-crq|vbz vvn, n1 np1 p-acp dt n1, av dt j pc-acp vvi pn22 p-acp vvg pno12 pp-f cc vvg n2, pns11 vmb (pc-acp vvi dt n1) vvi av-jc p-acp d n1:
Some persons do think that the chief if not only way of improving promises is by believing (as they call it) than which I think there is scarce a greater mistake, that is in this sense;
some Persons do think that the chief if not only Way of improving promises is by believing (as they call it) than which I think there is scarce a greater mistake, that is in this sense;
d n2 vdb vvi cst dt n-jn cs xx av-j n1 pp-f vvg n2 vbz p-acp vvg (c-acp pns32 vvb pn31) av r-crq pns11 vvb pc-acp vbz av-j dt jc n1, cst vbz p-acp d n1;
when they read or hear a promise (as that God will be a Father, that all things shall work together for good, &c. ) they think there is to more required but to believe that God will make this good,
when they read or hear a promise (as that God will be a Father, that all things shall work together for good, etc.) they think there is to more required but to believe that God will make this good,
c-crq pns32 vvb cc vvi dt n1 (c-acp d n1 vmb vbi dt n1, cst d n2 vmb vvi av p-acp j, av) pns32 vvb pc-acp vbz p-acp av-dc vvn p-acp pc-acp vvi cst np1 vmb vvi d j,
but beloved let me tell you (lest you deceive your selves) that 'tis not so much Faith as obedience and practice which is necessary to the enjoyment of these promises:
but Beloved let me tell you (lest you deceive your selves) that it's not so much Faith as Obedience and practice which is necessary to the enjoyment of these promises:
cc-acp j-vvn vvb pno11 vvi pn22 (cs pn22 vvb po22 n2) cst pn31|vbz xx av av-d n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 r-crq vbz j p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2:
whether you believe it or no, 2 Tim. 2.11, — 13. but if you believe it a thousand times over and do not do the duty, God is under no obligation to make good the promise.
whither you believe it or no, 2 Tim. 2.11, — 13. but if you believe it a thousand times over and do not do the duty, God is under no obligation to make good the promise.
Saith the Apostle, Heb. 10.23, 24. Let us draw near with a true heart, in full assurance of Faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience,
Says the Apostle, Hebrew 10.23, 24. Let us draw near with a true heart, in full assurance of Faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience,
by which we see that there can be no Plerophorie or full assurance of Faith (without the other qualifications therewith mentioned, viz. a true heart, &c. ) by which we can expect the performance of promises, This I thought good to hint, that none might think Faith enough in relation to the promises without obeying in that very particular to which the promise is made. But to proceed.
by which we see that there can be no Plerophory or full assurance of Faith (without the other qualifications therewith mentioned, viz. a true heart, etc.) by which we can expect the performance of promises, This I Thought good to hint, that none might think Faith enough in Relation to the promises without obeying in that very particular to which the promise is made. But to proceed.
7. Would you attain to perfection, be patient then: Babes are apt to be impatient and peevish, for which they have been already noted; but impatiency hinders growth;
7. Would you attain to perfection, be patient then: Babes Are apt to be impatient and peevish, for which they have been already noted; but impatiency hinders growth;
as ever therefore you would be perfect, let patience have its perfect work, then shall ye be persect, intire and lack nothing ( viz. of perfection) Jam. 1.4. Patience is a compleating and perfecting grace, as God speaks to Abraham, Gen. 17.1. Walk before me and be th•• perfect, that is, not only sincere (as 'tis in the Margent) but patient;
as ever Therefore you would be perfect, let patience have its perfect work, then shall you be persect, entire and lack nothing (viz. of perfection) Jam. 1.4. Patience is a completing and perfecting grace, as God speaks to Abraham, Gen. 17.1. Walk before me and be th•• perfect, that is, not only sincere (as it's in the Margin) but patient;
c-acp av av pn22 vmd vbi j, vvb n1 vhi po31 j n1, av vmb pn22 vbi j, j cc vvb pix (n1 pp-f n1) np1 crd. n1 vbz dt vvg cc j-vvg n1, c-acp np1 vvz p-acp np1, np1 crd. vvb p-acp pno11 cc vbi n1 j, cst vbz, xx av-j j (c-acp pn31|vbz p-acp dt n1) p-acp j;
So the good-ground-hearers bringing forth fruit with patience, is opposed to the Thorny-ground-hearers not bringing forth fruit to perfection, Luke 18.14, 15. so that patience doth not a little contribute to the bringing forth perfect fruit,
So the good-ground-hearers bringing forth fruit with patience, is opposed to the Thorny-ground-hearers not bringing forth fruit to perfection, Lycia 18.14, 15. so that patience does not a little contribute to the bringing forth perfect fruit,
np1 dt n2 vvg av n1 p-acp n1, vbz vvn p-acp dt n2 xx vvg av n1 p-acp n1, av crd, crd av d n1 vdz xx dt j vvi p-acp dt vvg av j n1,
as appears by the places where they are joyned together, 1 Cor. 15.58. 2 Pet. 3.17, 18. While persons hang loose and are tossed to and fro (as Babes are apt to be, Eph. 4.14.) they are not in a growing conditior:
as appears by the places where they Are joined together, 1 Cor. 15.58. 2 Pet. 3.17, 18. While Persons hang lose and Are tossed to and from (as Babes Are apt to be, Ephesians 4.14.) they Are not in a growing conditior:
but patience doth settle, fix and establish the soul, as the Apostle tells us, Jam. 5.8. Be patient, stablish your hearts, i.e. stablish them by patience:
but patience does settle, fix and establish the soul, as the Apostle tells us, Jam. 5.8. Be patient, establish your hearts, i.e. establish them by patience:
and therefore receives little if any thing from the Lord, Jam. 1.6, — 8. 2. Patience helps the soul to wait notwithstanding disappointments and sufferings:
and Therefore receives little if any thing from the Lord, Jam. 1.6, — 8. 2. Patience helps the soul to wait notwithstanding disappointments and sufferings:
cc av vvz j cs d n1 p-acp dt n1, np1 crd, — crd crd n1 vvz dt n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp n2 cc n2:
disappointments, &c. are discouraging things, they dishearten, weaken and make us faint, and so put us under an incapacity of thriving, but patience steels and strengthens our hearts;
disappointments, etc. Are discouraging things, they dishearten, weaken and make us faint, and so put us under an incapacity of thriving, but patience steels and strengthens our hearts;
n2, av vbr vvg n2, pns32 vvi, vvi cc vvi pno12 vvi, cc av vvb pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-vvg, p-acp n1 vvz cc vvz po12 n2;
when hope deferred makes us sick, patience gives supports and cordials, inabling to wait till the hoped and long'd for desire be granted, which is as a Tree of Life.
when hope deferred makes us sick, patience gives supports and cordials, enabling to wait till the hoped and longed for desire be granted, which is as a Tree of Life.
narrowly view your daily experiences considering what's attained and what's lacking, that you may forget what's behind (so as to rest in it) and press forward to what is yet before,
narrowly view your daily experiences considering what's attained and what's lacking, that you may forget what's behind (so as to rest in it) and press forward to what is yet before,
As ever you would grow, keep your diurnal, monthly and annual annotations, for else how can you discern the difference between what you were, are and ought to be?
As ever you would grow, keep your diurnal, monthly and annual annotations, for Else how can you discern the difference between what you were, Are and ought to be?
c-acp av pn22 vmd vvi, vvb po22 j, j cc j n2, c-acp av q-crq vmb pn22 vvi dt n1 p-acp r-crq pn22 vbdr, vbr cc vmd pc-acp vbi?
I will instance only in one, and with that conclude this whole Discourse, 'tis that in Heb. 13.20, 21. Now the God of Peace, who brought again from the Dead our Lord Jesus, the great Shepherd of the Sheep, through the Blood of the everlasting Covenant, make you perfect in every good work to do his Will, working in you that which is well pleasing in his sight through J•sus Christ, to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
I will instance only in one, and with that conclude this Whole Discourse, it's that in Hebrew 13.20, 21. Now the God of Peace, who brought again from the Dead our Lord jesus, the great Shepherd of the Sheep, through the Blood of the everlasting Covenant, make you perfect in every good work to do his Will, working in you that which is well pleasing in his sighed through J•sus christ, to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
pns11 vmb n1 av-j p-acp pi, cc p-acp d vvb d j-jn n1, pn31|vbz d p-acp np1 crd, crd av dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vvd av p-acp dt j po12 n1 np1, dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvb pn22 j p-acp d j n1 pc-acp vdi po31 n1, vvg p-acp pn22 d r-crq vbz av vvg p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1 np1, p-acp ro-crq vbb n1 p-acp av cc av. uh-n.
The SECOND CLASSIS IN THE School of CHRIST, Viz. Little CHILDREN. From 1 John 2.13. I write unto you little Children, because ye have known the Father.
The SECOND CLASSIS IN THE School of CHRIST, Viz. Little CHILDREN. From 1 John 2.13. I write unto you little Children, Because you have known the Father.
HAving formerly spoken to the first and lowest Classis or Form of Saints, viz. Babes in Christ from several other Texts, I now proceed to treat of the second Classis,
HAving formerly spoken to the First and lowest Classis or From of Saints, viz. Babes in christ from several other Texts, I now proceed to Treat of the second Classis,
vhg av-j vvn p-acp dt ord cc js np1 cc n1 pp-f n2, n1 n2 p-acp np1 p-acp j j-jn n2, pns11 av vvb pc-acp vvi pp-f dt ord np1,
but here it notes appeculiar state, characterized and discovered by a peculiar attainment, as was cleared in the former Treatise, where I gave a general account of this Text:
but Here it notes appeculiar state, characterized and discovered by a peculiar attainment, as was cleared in the former Treatise, where I gave a general account of this Text:
cc-acp av pn31 vvz j n1, vvn cc vvn p-acp dt j n1, c-acp vbds vvn p-acp dt j n1, c-crq pns11 vvd dt j n1 pp-f d n1:
1. That what is here written to the (NONLATINALPHABET) Sons or Children, which is the name in common to all these three following divisions of Saints (Fathers, Young-men,
1. That what is Here written to the () Sons or Children, which is the name in Common to all these three following divisions of Saints (Father's, Young men,
crd d r-crq vbz av vvn p-acp dt () np1 cc n2, r-crq vbz dt n1 p-acp j p-acp d d crd vvg n2 pp-f n2 (n2, n2,
and 18. Chap. 5.21.) doth more or less concern each of them, the highest as well as lowest. 2. In that he writes to Fathers, that the Fathers are not past teaching,
and 18. Chap. 5.21.) does more or less concern each of them, the highest as well as lowest. 2. In that he writes to Father's, that the Father's Are not past teaching,
cc crd np1 crd.) vdz n1 cc av-dc vvi d pp-f pno32, dt js c-acp av c-acp js. crd p-acp cst pns31 vvz p-acp n2, cst dt n2 vbr xx j vvg,
' The best may be yet better, Fathers may be more so than they are, they that have attained to most may attain to more, the most perfect may be more perfect, Phil. 3.12, — 15. And 3. in that he used several and various arguments to ingage and provoke all to the same things, we may observe that the most likely way to prevail with persons (whom we speak or write to) is to use such reasons and arguments as are most proper and peculiar to them:
' The best may be yet better, Father's may be more so than they Are, they that have attained to most may attain to more, the most perfect may be more perfect, Philip 3.12, — 15. And 3. in that he used several and various Arguments to engage and provoke all to the same things, we may observe that the most likely Way to prevail with Persons (whom we speak or write to) is to use such Reasons and Arguments as Are most proper and peculiar to them:
' dt js vmb vbi av j, n2 vmb vbi n1 av cs pns32 vbr, pns32 cst vhb vvn p-acp ds vmb vvi p-acp av-dc, dt av-ds j vmb vbi av-dc j, np1 crd, — crd cc crd p-acp d pns31 vvd j cc j n2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi d p-acp dt d n2, pns12 vmb vvi d dt av-ds j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n2 (ro-crq pns12 vvb cc vvi p-acp) vbz pc-acp vvi d n2 cc n2 c-acp vbr ds j cc j p-acp pno32:
and though many other things are wrapt up and included in and under them, yet these which are named are the NONLATINALPHABET, the Apex, the Culmen, the Top, the Crown and chief excellency of each of them:
and though many other things Are wrapped up and included in and under them, yet these which Are nam Are the, the Apex, the Culmen, the Top, the Crown and chief excellency of each of them:
cc cs d j-jn n2 vbr vvn a-acp cc vvd p-acp cc p-acp pno32, av d r-crq vbr vvn vbr dt, dt n1, dt n2, dt n1, dt n1 cc j-jn n1 pp-f d pp-f pno32:
And so this state of little Children is (we see) a middle state between Babes (whom they excel) and Young-men to whose excellency they have not yet attained, much less to that of Fathers.
And so this state of little Children is (we see) a middle state between Babes (whom they excel) and Young men to whose excellency they have not yet attained, much less to that of Father's.
cc av d n1 pp-f j n2 vbz (pns12 vvb) dt j-jn n1 p-acp n2 (r-crq pns32 vvb) cc n2 p-acp rg-crq n1 pns32 vhb xx av vvn, av-d av-dc p-acp d pp-f n2.
In the Words you may take notice, 1. Of the subject spoken of, viz. Little-Children. 2. Of that which is predicated and said of them, viz. that they have known the Father;
In the Words you may take notice, 1. Of the Subject spoken of, viz. Little-Children. 2. Of that which is predicated and said of them, viz. that they have known the Father;
The whole of what I intend to speak to, I shall reduce to these 5. Heads, 1. To shew what their proper attainment is, which is in knowing the Father. 2. How they come to this attainment, to know the Father. 3. What the result of this attainment is as to their injoyments and priviledges. 4. What is the frame of the heart and soul,
The Whole of what I intend to speak to, I shall reduce to these 5. Heads, 1. To show what their proper attainment is, which is in knowing the Father. 2. How they come to this attainment, to know the Father. 3. What the result of this attainment is as to their enjoyments and privileges. 4. What is the frame of the heart and soul,
CHAP. I. Of their Attainment, or their knowledge of the Father, in two Sections. SECT 1. TO know the Father is sometime no more than to know or to have the knowledge of God:
CHAP. I. Of their Attainment, or their knowledge of the Father, in two Sectis. SECT 1. TO know the Father is sometime no more than to know or to have the knowledge of God:
np1 np1 pp-f po32 n1, cc po32 n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp crd n2. n1 crd p-acp vvi dt n1 vbz av dx dc cs pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vhi dt n1 pp-f np1:
For, as Christ Jesus is known by the name of Lord, so God by the name of Father, 1 Cor. 8.5, 6. and this name Father is in the general no more than Creator, Isa. 64.8.
For, as christ jesus is known by the name of Lord, so God by the name of Father, 1 Cor. 8.5, 6. and this name Father is in the general no more than Creator, Isaiah 64.8.
The Father of our Faith, Matth. 23.9. The Father of mercies, 2 Cor. 1.3. The Father of Glory, Ephes. 1.17. The Father of Spirits, Heb. 12.9. The Father of Lights, Jam. 1.17.
The Father of our Faith, Matthew 23.9. The Father of Mercies, 2 Cor. 1.3. The Father of Glory, Ephesians 1.17. The Father of Spirits, Hebrew 12.9. The Father of Lights, Jam. 1.17.
And 'tis for this cause that Jesus Christ ( the first-born among many Brethren, Rom. 8.29.) is not ashamed to call them Brethren, Heb. 2.10, 11. They are all born and begotten of God,
And it's for this cause that jesus christ (the firstborn among many Brothers, Rom. 8.29.) is not ashamed to call them Brothers, Hebrew 2.10, 11. They Are all born and begotten of God,
cc pn31|vbz p-acp d n1 cst np1 np1 (dt j p-acp d n2, np1 crd.) vbz xx j pc-acp vvi pno32 n2, np1 crd, crd pns32 vbr d vvn cc vvn pp-f np1,
Moreover, to know the Father is to be taught of God, or to have the unction from the holy one, whereby they are taught and know all the things which concern their Salvation,
Moreover, to know the Father is to be taught of God, or to have the unction from the holy one, whereby they Are taught and know all the things which concern their Salvation,
as 1 Joh. 2.20, 21. and 27. which it spoken of these (NONLATINALPHABET) Little Children, of whom he began to speak, Vers. 18. which is the Word used in our Text, Vers. 13. yet this is not all intended,
as 1 John 2.20, 21. and 27. which it spoken of these () Little Children, of whom he began to speak, Vers. 18. which is the Word used in our Text, Vers. 13. yet this is not all intended,
c-acp crd np1 crd, crd cc crd r-crq pn31 vvn pp-f d () j n2, pp-f ro-crq pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi, np1 crd r-crq vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp po12 n1, np1 crd av d vbz xx d j-vvn,
This knowing of the Father spoken of these little Children must therefore signifie some more signal, Emphatical, more excellent and transcendent way of knowing the Father beyond what is attained by any below them in the School of Christ;
This knowing of the Father spoken of these little Children must Therefore signify Some more signal, Emphatical, more excellent and transcendent Way of knowing the Father beyond what is attained by any below them in the School of christ;
np1 vvg pp-f dt n1 vvn pp-f d j n2 vmb av vvi d dc n1, j, av-dc j cc j n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 p-acp r-crq vbz vvn p-acp d p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1;
TO know the Father according to the scope and intendment of the Text in relation to the Little Children, is to know him by way of interest and experience: 1. By way of interest,
TO know the Father according to the scope and intendment of the Text in Relation to the Little Children, is to know him by Way of Interest and experience: 1. By Way of Interest,
Though every Child of God (as Babes) cannot say, My Father, yet every of the Little Children can say, My Father; and not only, Abba Father, but My Father: according to Jer. 3.19. I will put thee among the Children, and thou shalt call me, My Father.
Though every Child of God (as Babes) cannot say, My Father, yet every of the Little Children can say, My Father; and not only, Abba Father, but My Father: according to Jer. 3.19. I will put thee among the Children, and thou shalt call me, My Father.
cs d n1 pp-f np1 (c-acp n2) vmbx vvi, po11 n1, av d pp-f dt j n2 vmb vvi, po11 n1; cc xx av-j, np1 n1, p-acp po11 n1: vvg p-acp np1 crd. pns11 vmb vvi pno21 p-acp dt n2, cc pns21 vm2 vvi pno11, po11 n1.
Our Saviour promised his Babe-Disciples, that (when the Spirit was poured out upon them) in that day they should know their union with and interest in him, which was all one as with and in the Father, Joh. 14.8, — 20. and at that time he (by his Spirit) would shew them plainly of the Father, Joh. 16.25. with Joh. 14.26.
Our Saviour promised his Babe-Disciples, that (when the Spirit was poured out upon them) in that day they should know their Union with and Interest in him, which was all one as with and in the Father, John 14.8, — 20. and At that time he (by his Spirit) would show them plainly of the Father, John 16.25. with John 14.26.
po12 n1 vvd po31 n2, cst (c-crq dt n1 vbds vvn av p-acp pno32) p-acp d n1 pns32 vmd vvi po32 n1 p-acp cc n1 p-acp pno31, r-crq vbds d pi p-acp p-acp cc p-acp dt n1, np1 crd, — crd cc p-acp d n1 pns31 (p-acp po31 n1) vmd vvi pno32 av-j pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. p-acp np1 crd.
the light of his countenance is listed up upon them, and they walk in the light and joy of his Salvation, 1 Joh. 1.3, — 7. They hear the joyful sound of my Son and my Daughter, my pleasant and beloved Child in whom I am well pleased, Thy sins are forgiven thee, and thou art mine.
the Light of his countenance is listed up upon them, and they walk in the Light and joy of his Salvation, 1 John 1.3, — 7. They hear the joyful found of my Son and my Daughter, my pleasant and Beloved Child in whom I am well pleased, Thy Sins Are forgiven thee, and thou art mine.
dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 vbz vvd a-acp p-acp pno32, cc pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 n1, crd np1 crd, — crd pns32 vvb dt j n1 pp-f po11 n1 cc po11 n1, po11 j cc j-vvn n1 p-acp ro-crq pns11 vbm av vvn, po21 n2 vbr vvn pno21, cc pns21 vb2r png11.
CHAP. II. How they come to and by this knowledge of the Father, in three Sections. SECT. 1. I Have shewn you the attainment of Little Children, which is a sensible assurance of the Love of God in the injoyment of union and communion with him.
CHAP. II How they come to and by this knowledge of the Father, in three Sectis. SECT. 1. I Have shown you the attainment of Little Children, which is a sensible assurance of the Love of God in the enjoyment of Union and communion with him.
as Rom. 8.13, — 16. where 'tis observable, that mortisication, ver. 13. being led by the Spirit, Vers. 14. and being in part a Spirit of Adoption and Prayer, Vers. 15. did preceed the witnessing with their (and so doth before witnessing with our) Spirits that they were,
as Rom. 8.13, — 16. where it's observable, that mortisication, ver. 13. being led by the Spirit, Vers. 14. and being in part a Spirit of Adoption and Prayer, Vers. 15. did precede the witnessing with their (and so does before witnessing with our) Spirits that they were,
which he speaks of the spiritual ones and not of Babes, as Vers. 13. which may be read, expounding or communicating spiritual things (either in spiritual words, opposed to words of mans wisdom, going before,
which he speaks of the spiritual ones and not of Babes, as Vers. 13. which may be read, expounding or communicating spiritual things (either in spiritual words, opposed to words of men Wisdom, going before,
In relation to this more things will be said anon, only at present I shall take occasion from what hath now been said to make some discoveries concerning the persons that God doth usually call, pick and single out (from among his Babes) to put them among the Children, and to give them assurance.
In Relation to this more things will be said anon, only At present I shall take occasion from what hath now been said to make Some discoveries Concerning the Persons that God does usually call, pick and single out (from among his Babes) to put them among the Children, and to give them assurance.
p-acp n1 p-acp d dc n2 vmb vbi vvn av, av-j p-acp j pns11 vmb vvi n1 p-acp r-crq vhz av vbn vvn pc-acp vvi d n2 vvg dt n2 cst np1 vdz av-j vvi, vvb cc vvb av (p-acp p-acp po31 n2) pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n2, cc pc-acp vvi pno32 n1.
PEthaps some poor sóuls, among the Babes (for whom I have a great concern) hearing what hath been said may be inquisitive to know if there be any hopes for them to come to this attainment of the little Children;
PEthaps Some poor sóuls, among the Babes (for whom I have a great concern) hearing what hath been said may be inquisitive to know if there be any hope's for them to come to this attainment of the little Children;
av d j n2, p-acp dt n2 (p-acp ro-crq pns11 vhb dt j vvi) vvg r-crq vhz vbn vvn vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi cs pc-acp vbb d n2 p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f dt j n2;
that they may also be kist with the kisses of his mouth, that they (who are sick of love for him) may be brought into his banqueting house, stayed with Flaggons, comforted with Apples,
that they may also be kissed with the Kisses of his Mouth, that they (who Are sick of love for him) may be brought into his banqueting house, stayed with Flaggons, comforted with Apples,
and that the banner over them may be Love, Cant. 2.4, 5. and for their sakes I shall make search (though it may seem a digression) to find out the footsteps of Gods way in this particular case.
and that the banner over them may be Love, Cant 2.4, 5. and for their sakes I shall make search (though it may seem a digression) to find out the footsteps of God's Way in this particular case.
cc cst dt n1 p-acp pno32 vmb vbi n1, np1 crd, crd cc p-acp po32 n2 pns11 vmb vvi n1 (cs pn31 vmb vvi dt n1) pc-acp vvi av dt n2 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp d j n1.
1. That God is free in his choice, and may chuse out whom he please, his Spirit bloweth (this gale of knowledge and assurance of the Fathers Love) when and where he pleaseth;
1. That God is free in his choice, and may choose out whom he please, his Spirit blows (this gale of knowledge and assurance of the Father's Love) when and where he Pleases;
crd cst np1 vbz j p-acp po31 n1, cc vmb vvi av r-crq pns31 vvb, po31 n1 vvz (d n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1) c-crq cc c-crq pns31 vvz;
'tis not in him that willeth nor in him that runneth (which refers to the story of Isaac 's blessing Jacob instead of Esau ) but in God that sheweth (this as all other) mercy.
it's not in him that wills nor in him that Runneth (which refers to the story of Isaac is blessing Jacob instead of Esau) but in God that shows (this as all other) mercy.
2. God hath been pleased to pick and chuse out some persons upon whom he hath fixed so special a love as to make them his darlings, to make himself known as a Father to them.
2. God hath been pleased to pick and choose out Some Persons upon whom he hath fixed so special a love as to make them his darlings, to make himself known as a Father to them.
crd np1 vhz vbn vvn pc-acp vvi cc vvi av d n2 p-acp ro-crq pns31 vhz vvn av j dt n1 c-acp pc-acp vvi pno32 po31 n2-jn, pc-acp vvi px31 vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno32.
As when Fathers have many Children, only one is the beloved, and kist more often than all the rest ('twas Joseph 's case beyond all his Brethren, Gen. 37.3.) so it is here:
As when Father's have many Children, only one is the Beloved, and kissed more often than all the rest ('twas Joseph is case beyond all his Brothers, Gen. 37.3.) so it is Here:
c-acp c-crq n2 vhb d n2, av-j pi vbz dt vvn, cc vvd av-dc av cs d dt n1 (pn31|vbds np1 vbz n1 p-acp d po31 n2, np1 crd.) av pn31 vbz av:
they that seek him shall find him sooner or later, but they that seek him early shall be sure to find him betimes and that right early, according to Prov. 8.17. I love them that love me, and they that seek me early shall find me.
they that seek him shall find him sooner or later, but they that seek him early shall be sure to find him betimes and that right early, according to Curae 8.17. I love them that love me, and they that seek me early shall find me.
pns32 cst vvb pno31 vmb vvi pno31 av-c cc jc, cc-acp pns32 cst vvb pno31 av-j vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi pno31 av cc d n-jn av-j, vvg p-acp np1 crd. pns11 vvb pno32 cst vvb pno11, cc pns32 cst vvb pno11 av-j vmb vvi pno11.
They that love him (so as to obey him) shall know his and the Fathers love in its manifestations, Joh. 14.21. and 23. and the sooner their love is manifested the sooner his is.
They that love him (so as to obey him) shall know his and the Father's love in its manifestations, John 14.21. and 23. and the sooner their love is manifested the sooner his is.
pns32 d vvb pno31 (av c-acp pc-acp vvi pno31) vmb vvi po31 cc dt ng1 n1 p-acp po31 n2, np1 crd. cc crd cc dt av-c po32 n1 vbz vvn dt av-c po31 vbz.
We have a common affection to all Children as ours, but if we find a towardliness and ingenuity budding and blossoming in any very timely, it endears them to us,
We have a Common affection to all Children as ours, but if we find a towardliness and ingenuity budding and blossoming in any very timely, it endears them to us,
pns12 vhb dt j n1 p-acp d n2 c-acp png12, p-acp cs pns12 vvb dt n1 cc n1 vvg cc j-vvg p-acp d j j, pn31 vvz pno32 p-acp pno12,
and we have a peculiar and special affection for them, and use to shew it by kindnesses, tokens, smiles, &c. and truly God himself doth usually do so.
and we have a peculiar and special affection for them, and use to show it by Kindnesses, tokens, smiles, etc. and truly God himself does usually do so.
cc pns12 vhb dt j cc j n1 p-acp pno32, cc vvb pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp n2, n2, n2, av cc av-j n1 px31 vdz av-j vdi av.
God is love, and he that dwelleth in l•ve (of God and the Brethren) dwelleth in God, and God in him, 1 Joh. 4.7, 12, and 16. and usually, the sooner our love appears, he accordingly manifests himself to us and lets us know that he loved us first, Vers. 19. with Chap. 3.24.
God is love, and he that dwells in l•ve (of God and the Brothers) dwells in God, and God in him, 1 John 4.7, 12, and 16. and usually, the sooner our love appears, he accordingly manifests himself to us and lets us know that he loved us First, Vers. 19. with Chap. 3.24.
np1 vbz n1, cc pns31 cst vvz p-acp j (pp-f np1 cc dt n2) vvz p-acp np1, cc np1 p-acp pno31, crd np1 crd, crd, cc crd cc av-j, dt av-c po12 n1 vvz, pns31 av-vvg vvz px31 p-acp pno12 cc vvb|pno12 pno12 vvi cst pns31 vvd pno12 ord, np1 crd p-acp np1 crd.
while yet a very Child for years, 1 Sam. 2.18. and 3.1. to him did the Lord appear, Vers. 4. and though at first he understood not the voice and Word of the Lord, Vers. 7. yet soon after he did, And Samuel grew and the Lord was with him, Vers. 19. Josiah was well given (as we say) and very good at sixteen years of age:
while yet a very Child for Years, 1 Sam. 2.18. and 3.1. to him did the Lord appear, Vers. 4. and though At First he understood not the voice and Word of the Lord, Vers. 7. yet soon After he did, And Samuel grew and the Lord was with him, Vers. 19. Josiah was well given (as we say) and very good At sixteen Years of age:
cs av dt j n1 p-acp n2, crd np1 crd. cc crd. p-acp pno31 vdd dt n1 vvb, np1 crd cc cs p-acp ord pns31 vvd xx dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd av av c-acp pns31 vdd, cc np1 vvd cc dt n1 vbds p-acp pno31, np1 crd np1 vbds av vvn (c-acp pns12 vvb) cc av j p-acp crd n2 pp-f n1:
while he was yet young (as the Text remarques it) he began to seek after the God of his Father David, and in the twelfth year (when twenty years old) he began to purge Judah and Jerusalem, Vers. 3, &c. Now how dear he was to God,
while he was yet young (as the Text remarks it) he began to seek After the God of his Father David, and in the twelfth year (when twenty Years old) he began to purge Judah and Jerusalem, Vers. 3, etc. Now how dear he was to God,
cs pns31 vbds av j (c-acp dt n1 vvz pn31) pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 np1, cc p-acp dt ord n1 (c-crq crd n2 j) pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi np1 cc np1, np1 crd, av av c-crq j-jn pns31 vbds p-acp np1,
as David, Moses, Daniel, the three young men in Daniel, Timothy, &c. But this shall suffice to have shewn, that God doth usually and signally manifest his love to them that are Godly betimes, while they are yet young.
as David, Moses, daniel, the three young men in daniel, Timothy, etc. But this shall suffice to have shown, that God does usually and signally manifest his love to them that Are Godly betimes, while they Are yet young.
c-acp np1, np1, np1, dt crd j n2 p-acp np1, np1, av p-acp d vmb vvi pc-acp vhi vvn, cst np1 vdz av-j cc av-j vvi po31 n1 p-acp pno32 cst vbr j av, cs pns32 vbr av j.
When the Prodigal came to this, that he was pincht with the sense of having sinned against his Father (as well as felt the sad effects of it, in being tantum non almost dead) the Father runs to meet him,
When the Prodigal Come to this, that he was pinched with the sense of having sinned against his Father (as well as felt the sad effects of it, in being Tantum non almost dead) the Father runs to meet him,
as being ashamed to lift up her face or voice to God, she then hears the joyful sound, Rise up my Love, my fair one, my Dove and come away, Cant. 2.10, — 15. and in the next sixteenth Verse she concludes (as one that had assurance) My beloved is mine and I am his.
as being ashamed to lift up her face or voice to God, she then hears the joyful found, Rise up my Love, my fair one, my Dove and come away, Cant 2.10, — 15. and in the next sixteenth Verse she concludes (as one that had assurance) My Beloved is mine and I am his.
c-acp vbg j pc-acp vvi a-acp po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp np1, pns31 av vvz dt j n1, vvb a-acp po11 n1, po11 j pi, po11 n1 cc vvn av, np1 crd, — crd cc p-acp dt ord ord n1 pns31 vvz (c-acp pi cst vhd n1) po11 j-vvn vbz png11 cc pns11 vbm png31.
and humbled himself greatly before the God of his Fathers, 2 Chron. 33.12. and 'tis presently added in the 13th Verse that God heard his supplication, &c. Then,
and humbled himself greatly before the God of his Father's, 2 Chronicles 33.12. and it's presently added in the 13th Verse that God herd his supplication, etc. Then,
cc vvd px31 av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, crd np1 crd. cc pn31|vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt ord vvb cst np1 vvd po31 n1, av av,
David no sooner confest his sin (as against God) he doubles it, Against thee, against thee, Psal. 51.4. but God forgave him, and told him of it too, Psal. 32.5. with 2 Sam. 12.13. see more to this purpose in Isa. 57.15. and 66.2. Jer. 31.20. all which doth confirm what David said in this case, Psal. 51.17.
David no sooner confessed his since (as against God) he doubles it, Against thee, against thee, Psalm 51.4. but God forgave him, and told him of it too, Psalm 32.5. with 2 Sam. 12.13. see more to this purpose in Isaiah 57.15. and 66.2. Jer. 31.20. all which does confirm what David said in this case, Psalm 51.17.
I have been under humiliations a long time, sin hath cost me dear, my bones (as David said) yea and mine heart have even broken with sighs and groans,
I have been under humiliations a long time, since hath cost me dear, my bones (as David said) yea and mine heart have even broken with sighs and groans,
pns11 vhb vbn p-acp n2 dt j n1, n1 vhz vvn pno11 j-jn, po11 n2 (c-acp np1 vvd) uh cc po11 n1 vhb av vvn p-acp n2 cc n2,
and not turn thee into Hell, nor deal with thee as thine iniquity deserves, though he make thee know much (and yet much more) sorrow and smart. 3. Consider that perhaps thine humiliation hath been hitherto but legal and selfish;
and not turn thee into Hell, nor deal with thee as thine iniquity deserves, though he make thee know much (and yet much more) sorrow and smart. 3. Consider that perhaps thine humiliation hath been hitherto but Legal and selfish;
cc xx vvi pno21 p-acp n1, ccx vvi p-acp pno21 p-acp po21 n1 vvz, cs pns31 vvi pno21 vvb d (cc av d dc) n1 cc n1. crd np1 cst av po21 n1 vhz vbn av p-acp j cc n1;
and that do not touch the unclean thing, 2 Cor. 6.14, 17, 18. which is more (as to manifestation, love and joy) than to be known to us as our God, Vers. 16. with Heb. 1.5.
and that do not touch the unclean thing, 2 Cor. 6.14, 17, 18. which is more (as to manifestation, love and joy) than to be known to us as our God, Vers. 16. with Hebrew 1.5.
Wherefore come cut from among them and be ye separate, saith the Lord, touch not the unclean thing, and I will receive you ( viz. into my favour, embraces and bosom) and I will be a Father to you,
Wherefore come Cut from among them and be the separate, Says the Lord, touch not the unclean thing, and I will receive you (viz. into my favour, embraces and bosom) and I will be a Father to you,
q-crq vvb vvi p-acp p-acp pno32 cc vbi dt j, vvz dt n1, vvb xx dt j n1, cc pns11 vmb vvi pn22 (n1 p-acp po11 n1, n2 cc n1) cc pns11 vmb vbi dt n1 p-acp pn22,
For this reason was Christ himself anointed with the oyl of gladness above his fellows, Heb. 1.9. and as any of his are conformable to him in the separation (which love of righteousness and hatred of iniquity makes) the more are they like to be anointed with the oyl of gladness above their fellows.
For this reason was christ himself anointed with the oil of gladness above his Fellows, Hebrew 1.9. and as any of his Are conformable to him in the separation (which love of righteousness and hatred of iniquity makes) the more Are they like to be anointed with the oil of gladness above their Fellows.
And the reason that Paul had so early an assurance of his election (and being dearly beloved) of God, was because he was presently to go about great undertakings and to undergo great sufferings, Acts 9.15, 16. so that he in a very little time in a few daies, past from the Babestate to that of a little Child,
And the reason that Paul had so early an assurance of his election (and being dearly Beloved) of God, was Because he was presently to go about great undertakings and to undergo great sufferings, Acts 9.15, 16. so that he in a very little time in a few days, passed from the Babestate to that of a little Child,
cc dt n1 cst np1 vhd av av-j dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 (cc vbg av-jn vvn) pp-f np1, vbds c-acp pns31 vbds av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp j n2-vvg cc p-acp vvi j n2, n2 crd, crd av cst pns31 p-acp dt j j n1 p-acp dt d n2, vvn p-acp dt j p-acp d pp-f dt j n1,
Thus have I discovered some of them (I cannot say all, for there is no confining nor limiting of God) to whom he is pleased to make himself known as a Father, to call them out of the Form of Babes,
Thus have I discovered Some of them (I cannot say all, for there is no confining nor limiting of God) to whom he is pleased to make himself known as a Father, to call them out of the From of Babes,
Though I cannot say for whom of us God will do this, yet according to these presidents 'tis more than probable, that if we be found among this number, we shall in due (and it may be in a little) time know the Father.
Though I cannot say for whom of us God will do this, yet according to these Presidents it's more than probable, that if we be found among this number, we shall in due (and it may be in a little) time know the Father.
and that was by (not barely the working of the Spirit in them, but after and over and above that, by) the Spirit witnessing to them, clearing up that work to be of God which is wrought in their own hearts and spirits, Rom. 8.18. Here are two witnesses (and both Spirits) that out of the mouth of two knowing witnesses, this thing may be establisht:
and that was by (not barely the working of the Spirit in them, but After and over and above that, by) the Spirit witnessing to them, clearing up that work to be of God which is wrought in their own hearts and spirits, Rom. 8.18. Here Are two Witnesses (and both Spirits) that out of the Mouth of two knowing Witnesses, this thing may be established:
cc cst vbds p-acp (xx av-j dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp pno32, cc-acp a-acp cc a-acp cc p-acp d, p-acp) dt n1 vvg p-acp pno32, vvg a-acp d n1 pc-acp vbi pp-f np1 r-crq vbz vvn p-acp po32 d n2 cc n2, np1 crd. av vbr crd n2 (cc d n2) cst av pp-f dt n1 pp-f crd j-vvg n2, d n1 vmb vbi vvn:
our spirit affirms, that such Repentance, Faith, Love, &c. there is in us, but whether this be wrought according to God our spirit by it self cannot tell without and until the Spirit of God bear witness to it, that it is according to the Will of God, Rom. 8.26, 27. with 1 Cor. 2.10, 11, 12. of which I have given some account above in this,
our Spirit affirms, that such Repentance, Faith, Love, etc. there is in us, but whither this be wrought according to God our Spirit by it self cannot tell without and until the Spirit of God bear witness to it, that it is according to the Will of God, Rom. 8.26, 27. with 1 Cor. 2.10, 11, 12. of which I have given Some account above in this,
though they have the things which do assure, yet they have not assurance, because they have not the Spirit witnessing with their spirit) 'tis not a thing that runs parallel with saintship,
though they have the things which do assure, yet they have not assurance, Because they have not the Spirit witnessing with their Spirit) it's not a thing that runs parallel with saintship,
cs pns32 vhb dt n2 r-crq vdb vvi, av pns32 vhb xx n1, c-acp pns32 vhb xx dt n1 vvg p-acp po32 n1) pn31|vbz xx dt n1 cst vvz n1 p-acp n1,
If we have not the Spirit of Christ we are none of his, that's true, Rom. 8.9. but 'tis as true, that we may be his, though we have not the witness of his Spirit in us;
If we have not the Spirit of christ we Are none of his, that's true, Rom. 8.9. but it's as true, that we may be his, though we have not the witness of his Spirit in us;
and which we had a little before we had this seal and earnest. So that we were the Children of God by Faith, Gal. 3.26. before we have the witness of being Children.
and which we had a little before we had this seal and earnest. So that we were the Children of God by Faith, Gal. 3.26. before we have the witness of being Children.
cc r-crq pns12 vhd dt j c-acp pns12 vhd d n1 cc n1. av cst pns12 vbdr dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp n1, np1 crd. c-acp pns12 vhb dt n1 pp-f vbg n2.
Yet again, 3. The witness in himself may be understood (and I think most properly) of that which is witnessed, which is, that God hath given us Eternal Life,
Yet again, 3. The witness in himself may be understood (and I think most properly) of that which is witnessed, which is, that God hath given us Eternal Life,
and that by and in his Son, Vers. 11. And accordingly he that believeth hath both the Son and Eternal Life in himself, Vers. 12. 'Tis already begun in every Believer,
and that by and in his Son, Vers. 11. And accordingly he that Believeth hath both the Son and Eternal Life in himself, Vers. 12. It's already begun in every Believer,
cc cst p-acp cc p-acp po31 n1, np1 crd cc av-vvg pns31 cst vvz vhz d dt n1 cc j n1 p-acp px31, np1 crd pn31|vbz av vvn p-acp d n1,
but something added thereunto, and superadded thereupon, beyond the gracious qualifications, which are called, The fruits of the Spirit, Gal. 5.22, 23. Whether it be a light shining upon their graces and making them clear;
but something added thereunto, and superadded thereupon, beyond the gracious qualifications, which Are called, The fruits of the Spirit, Gal. 5.22, 23. Whither it be a Light shining upon their graces and making them clear;
because, as I have somewhere hinted before in the Treatise of Babes, the greater part of Gods Children have not (I fear) yet attained to be little Children, to know and have assurance of the Fathers Love. 'Tis true the Fathers have;
Because, as I have somewhere hinted before in the Treatise of Babes, the greater part of God's Children have not (I Fear) yet attained to be little Children, to know and have assurance of the Father's Love. It's true the Father's have;
However this is clear, that they who are of this Classis (be they few or many) have attained to assurance, and it may be said of them as Psal. 89.15, 16, 17. Blessed are the people that know the joyful sound, they shall walk, O Lord, in the light of thy countenance, in thy name (which is gracious, Exod. 34.6.
However this is clear, that they who Are of this Classis (be they few or many) have attained to assurance, and it may be said of them as Psalm 89.15, 16, 17. Blessed Are the people that know the joyful found, they shall walk, Oh Lord, in the Light of thy countenance, in thy name (which is gracious, Exod 34.6.
named upon them) shall they rejoyce all the day, and in thy righteousness (the Lord our righteousness, i. e. Christ, Jer. 23.6.) shall they be exalted; for thou art the glory of their strength,
nam upon them) shall they rejoice all the day, and in thy righteousness (the Lord our righteousness, i. e. christ, Jer. 23.6.) shall they be exalted; for thou art the glory of their strength,
Like him who at first saw men walking as Trees, but at the second touch saw all things clearly, Mark 8.23, — 25. This is not like the Oracles of the Heathen, a Trumpet which gives an uncertain and dubious sound,
Like him who At First saw men walking as Trees, but At the second touch saw all things clearly, Mark 8.23, — 25. This is not like the Oracles of the Heathen, a Trumpet which gives an uncertain and dubious found,
j pno31 r-crq p-acp ord vvd n2 vvg p-acp n2, cc-acp p-acp dt ord n1 vvd d n2 av-j, vvb crd, — crd d vbz xx av-j dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn, dt n1 r-crq vvz dt j cc j n1,
'Tis not like the Spirit of the world which is ambiguous (as the Oracles newly mentioned) that may be interpreted pro and con, for or against (like Aio te Aeacida Romanos vincere posse ) but like the Oracles of God, of a clear and certain,
It's not like the Spirit of the world which is ambiguous (as the Oracles newly mentioned) that may be interpreted Pro and con, for or against (like Aio te Aeacida Romanos vincere posse) but like the Oracles of God, of a clear and certain,
He cannot lie, he cannot deceive, 'tis not only against his name but his nature which is contained in his name, The Spirit of truth, in opposition to the Devil, the deceiving spirit and father of lyes.
He cannot lie, he cannot deceive, it's not only against his name but his nature which is contained in his name, The Spirit of truth, in opposition to the devil, the deceiving Spirit and father of lies.
he never bears witness to Hypocrites or Formalists (but only to new born ones) that they are the Children of God. 2. As the Spirit of truth cannot deceive,
he never bears witness to Hypocrites or Formalists (but only to new born ones) that they Are the Children of God. 2. As the Spirit of truth cannot deceive,
what is in Gods heart to us, 1 Cor. 2.10, 11. and what is in our hearts towards God, Rom. 8.26, 27. 'Tis a vanity as well or ill as Villany to lie to the Holy Ghost, Acts 5.3. for he cannot be deceived, nor will be mocked;
what is in God's heart to us, 1 Cor. 2.10, 11. and what is in our hearts towards God, Rom. 8.26, 27. It's a vanity as well or ill as Villainy to lie to the Holy Ghost, Acts 5.3. for he cannot be deceived, nor will be mocked;
'Twas Pauls great comfort that God was his witness, Rom. 1.9. 1 Thes. 2.4, 5. he would not satisfie himself with this, that he knew nothing by himself,
'Twas Paul's great Comfort that God was his witness, Rom. 1.9. 1 Thebes 2.4, 5. he would not satisfy himself with this, that he knew nothing by himself,
but as he was approved of God so he expected his Justification, 1 Cor. 4.3, — 5. 2 Cor. 10.17, 18. This witness is clear, true and sure. And therefore,
but as he was approved of God so he expected his Justification, 1 Cor. 4.3, — 5. 2 Cor. 10.17, 18. This witness is clear, true and sure. And Therefore,
cc-acp c-acp pns31 vbds vvn pp-f np1 av pns31 vvd po31 n1, crd np1 crd, — crd crd np1 crd, crd d n1 vbz j, j cc j. cc av,
the soul is carried by it above bondage and fear, 2 Tim. 1.7. 'tis like an oath that puts an end to strife and Controversie, Heb. 6.16. and so affords strong Consolation, Vers. 18. The soul injoys God and it self in Halcyon-daies and in an undisturbed calm of assurance;
the soul is carried by it above bondage and Fear, 2 Tim. 1.7. it's like an oath that puts an end to strife and Controversy, Hebrew 6.16. and so affords strong Consolation, Vers. 18. The soul enjoys God and it self in Halcyon-daies and in an undisturbed Cam of assurance;
dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp pn31 p-acp n1 cc n1, crd np1 crd. pn31|vbz av-j dt n1 cst vvz dt n1 p-acp n1 cc n1, np1 crd. cc av vvz j n1, np1 crd dt n1 vvz np1 cc pn31 n1 p-acp n2 cc p-acp dt j n-jn pp-f n1;
the soul retires into rest, because the Lord hath dealt bountifully with it, and it is upheld by his free and freeing Spirit, which hath set it at liberty and fi•led it with Glory, 2 Cor. 3.17, 18. And yet further to shew the influence and power of this witness (by which the Children know their Father) I shall discover several other effects thereof, which though I might refer to another part of this discourse, viz. either that which is to shew the injoyments,
the soul retires into rest, Because the Lord hath dealt bountifully with it, and it is upheld by his free and freeing Spirit, which hath Set it At liberty and fi•led it with Glory, 2 Cor. 3.17, 18. And yet further to show the influence and power of this witness (by which the Children know their Father) I shall discover several other effects thereof, which though I might refer to Another part of this discourse, viz. either that which is to show the enjoyments,
dt n1 vvz p-acp n1, c-acp dt n1 vhz vvn av-j p-acp pn31, cc pn31 vbz vvn p-acp po31 j cc vvg n1, r-crq vhz vvn pn31 p-acp n1 cc vvd pn31 p-acp n1, crd np1 crd, crd cc av av-jc pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1 (p-acp r-crq dt n2 vvb po32 n1) pns11 vmb vvi j j-jn n2 av, r-crq cs pns11 vmd vvi p-acp j-jn n1 pp-f d n1, n1 d d r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi dt n2,
and dwells there, 1 Thes. 1.4, 5, 6. 1 Pet. 1.6, 7, 8. and Chap. 4.14. 'tis so great, that there is want in the words that are, and want of more words than there are to express it significantly; this work cannot be worded:
and dwells there, 1 Thebes 1.4, 5, 6. 1 Pet. 1.6, 7, 8. and Chap. 4.14. it's so great, that there is want in the words that Are, and want of more words than there Are to express it significantly; this work cannot be worded:
cc vvz a-acp, crd np1 crd, crd, crd crd np1 crd, crd, crd cc np1 crd. pn31|vbz av j, cst pc-acp vbz n1 p-acp dt n2 cst vbr, cc n1 pp-f dc n2 cs a-acp vbr pc-acp vvi pn31 av-j; d n1 vmbx vbi vvd:
〈 ◊ 〉 single witness, that of a mans own Conscience, afford so much joy, as the Apostle found it did, 2 Cor. 1.12. what incomparable joy must that be which flows from a double witness, viz. That of the Spirit bearing witness with our spirit, that we are the Children of God:
〈 ◊ 〉 single witness, that of a men own Conscience, afford so much joy, as the Apostle found it did, 2 Cor. 1.12. what incomparable joy must that be which flows from a double witness, viz. That of the Spirit bearing witness with our Spirit, that we Are the Children of God:
this is the joyful sound, it's such Musick as makes the Soul to leap and dance for joy, Hos. 2.14, 15, 16. They were Babes and under bondage in Aegypt, but now they sing like the Children that had heard the joyful sound of the Silver Trumpets, proclaiming love and peace, in their youth they sang when God had proclaimed them his Sons and first-born,
this is the joyful found, it's such Music as makes the Soul to leap and dance for joy, Hos. 2.14, 15, 16. They were Babes and under bondage in Egypt, but now they sing like the Children that had herd the joyful found of the Silver Trumpets, proclaiming love and peace, in their youth they sang when God had proclaimed them his Sons and firstborn,
d vbz dt j n1, pn31|vbz d n1 c-acp vvz dt n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp n1, np1 crd, crd, crd pns32 vbdr n2 cc p-acp n1 p-acp np1, p-acp av pns32 vvb av-j dt n2 cst vhd vvn dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 n2, vvg n1 cc n1, p-acp po32 n1 pns32 vvd c-crq np1 vhd vvn pno32 po31 n2 cc j,
2. Notwithstanding this joy, yet (consistently enough) they blush and are ingenuously ashamed in the sense of their former sinfulness, which made them unworthy of such favour,
2. Notwithstanding this joy, yet (consistently enough) they blush and Are ingenuously ashamed in the sense of their former sinfulness, which made them unworthy of such favour,
crd a-acp d n1, av (av-j d) pns32 vvb cc vbr av-j j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 j n1, r-crq vvd pno32 j pp-f d n1,
and thou shalt know that I Jehovah (viz. gracious and merciful) that thou maist remember (thy waies, Vers. 61.) and be ashamed, &c. but when this? When I am pacified toward thee for (or notwithstanding) all that thou hast done, saith the Lord.
and thou shalt know that I Jehovah (viz. gracious and merciful) that thou Mayest Remember (thy ways, Vers. 61.) and be ashamed, etc. but when this? When I am pacified towards thee for (or notwithstanding) all that thou hast done, Says the Lord.
cc pns21 vm2 vvi cst pns11 np1 (n1 j cc j) cst pns21 vm2 vvi (po21 n2, np1 crd) cc vbi j, av cc-acp c-crq d? c-crq pns11 vbm vvn p-acp pno21 p-acp (cc p-acp) d cst pns21 vh2 vdn, vvz dt n1.
If our hearts condemn us not, we have confidence towards God, 1 Joh. 3.21. but how much more when by the Spirit which he hath given us we know that he dwelleth in us and we in him, Vers. 24. This is the perfecting of love ( viz. assurance is) love with us made perfect, which gives us not only a boldness at the throne of Grace, 1 Joh. 3.21, 22. with 5.14, 15. but in the day of Judgement, Chap. 4.17.
If our hearts condemn us not, we have confidence towards God, 1 John 3.21. but how much more when by the Spirit which he hath given us we know that he dwells in us and we in him, Vers. 24. This is the perfecting of love (viz. assurance is) love with us made perfect, which gives us not only a boldness At the throne of Grace, 1 John 3.21, 22. with 5.14, 15. but in the day of Judgement, Chap. 4.17.
and fills with confidence and boldness, familiarity and freedom. 4. The little Children having received this Testimony long exceedingly to be with their Father;
and fills with confidence and boldness, familiarity and freedom. 4. The little Children having received this Testimony long exceedingly to be with their Father;
cc vvz p-acp n1 cc n1, n1 cc n1. crd dt j n2 vhg vvn d n1 vvb av-vvg pc-acp vbi p-acp po32 n1;
not only to have their affections and conversations in Heaven, but to be personally there. Few Saints are willing to die that are but Babes and know not the Father;
not only to have their affections and conversations in Heaven, but to be personally there. Few Saints Are willing to die that Are but Babes and know not the Father;
xx av-j pc-acp vhi po32 n2 cc n2 p-acp n1, cc-acp pc-acp vbi av-j a-acp. np1 n2 vbr j pc-acp vvi cst vbr p-acp n2 cc vvb xx dt n1;
But when they have got assurance that God is and Heaven shall be theirs, they sing their nune demittis with the reverend good old man (Simeon) Now lettest thou thy Servant depart in peace,
But when they have god assurance that God is and Heaven shall be theirs, they sing their nune demittis with the reverend good old man (Simeon) Now Lettest thou thy Servant depart in peace,
and to serve the Churches good, as 'tis Phil. 1.23, 24. They are sure that though they suffer with Christ yet they shall be glorified together, Rom. 8.16, 17. and therefore they would (as they are bid) hasten his coming,
and to serve the Churches good, as it's Philip 1.23, 24. They Are sure that though they suffer with christ yet they shall be glorified together, Rom. 8.16, 17. and Therefore they would (as they Are bid) hasten his coming,
cc pc-acp vvi dt n2 j, c-acp pn31|vbz np1 crd, crd pns32 vbr j cst cs pns32 vvb p-acp np1 av pns32 vmb vbi vvn av, np1 crd, crd cc av pns32 vmd (c-acp pns32 vbr vvn) vvb po31 n-vvg,
as 'tis in that Text in Job) till their change come, Rom. 8.23, 24, 25. As much as they long to be at home, they would make no more hast than good-speed.
as it's in that Text in Job) till their change come, Rom. 8.23, 24, 25. As much as they long to be At home, they would make no more haste than Goodspeed.
whether through the common road and dirty high-way of prophaneness, immorality and irreligion, or through the Fields and pleasant walks of a Form of godliness, which hath its Joys, Raptures, Transports and Ecstasies too;
whither through the Common road and dirty highway of profaneness, immorality and irreligion, or through the Fields and pleasant walks of a From of godliness, which hath its Joys, Raptures, Transports and Ecstasies too;
cs p-acp dt j n1 cc j n1 pp-f n1, n1 cc n1, cc p-acp dt n2 cc j n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vhz po31 n2, n2, vvz cc n2 av;
How therefore shall we discern whether the Testimony, which we think we have, be sound and good or but feigned and counterfeit? I confess 'tis good to watch and be circumspect.
How Therefore shall we discern whither the Testimony, which we think we have, be found and good or but feigned and counterfeit? I confess it's good to watch and be circumspect.
uh-crq av vmb pns12 vvi cs dt n1, r-crq pns12 vvb pns12 vhb, vbb j cc j cc p-acp j-vvn cc n-jn? pns11 vvb pn31|vbz j pc-acp vvi cc vbi j.
but yet they that have the Testimony of Gods Spirit are secure and safe, though they that have it not cannot be so, what ever presuming confidences they may entertain themselves with.
but yet they that have the Testimony of God's Spirit Are secure and safe, though they that have it not cannot be so, what ever presuming confidences they may entertain themselves with.
cc-acp av pns32 cst vhb dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 vbr j cc j, cs pns32 cst vhb pn31 xx vmbx vbi av, r-crq av vvg n2 pns32 vmb vvi px32 p-acp.
for if our hearts condemn us (upon just grounds, and we do not bear false witness against our selves, which is the sin of many an otherwise tender-hearted Christian) I say,
for if our hearts condemn us (upon just grounds, and we do not bear false witness against our selves, which is the since of many an otherwise tender-hearted Christian) I say,
c-acp cs po12 n2 vvb pno12 (p-acp j n2, cc pns12 vdb xx vvi j n1 p-acp po12 n2, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f d dt av j np1) pns11 vvb,
and shall assure (or as 'tis in the Margent, perswade) our hearts before him, 1 Joh. 3.18, — 21. And the Apostle tells us, Rom. 8.16. that the Spirit •ears witness with our spirit;
and shall assure (or as it's in the Margin, persuade) our hearts before him, 1 John 3.18, — 21. And the Apostle tells us, Rom. 8.16. that the Spirit •ears witness with our Spirit;
and therefore to make up the full and compleat Testimony, both witnesses (both Spirits) must concur and agree without contradicting or thwarting one another:
and Therefore to make up the full and complete Testimony, both Witnesses (both Spirits) must concur and agree without contradicting or thwarting one Another:
cc av pc-acp vvi a-acp dt j cc j n1, d n2 (d n2) vmb vvi cc vvi p-acp vvg cc vvg pi j-jn:
The Rules are these three: 1. The witness is known from the Rule by which it speaks. 2. By the ground on which it speaks. 3. By the end to and for which it speaks. I say 'tis known,
The Rules Are these three: 1. The witness is known from the Rule by which it speaks. 2. By the ground on which it speaks. 3. By the end to and for which it speaks. I say it's known,
To the Law and to the Testimony, for if they speak not according to this Word, there is no light in them ( Hebr. no morning in them) no, not so much as the dawning of the day,
To the Law and to the Testimony, for if they speak not according to this Word, there is no Light in them (Hebrew no morning in them) no, not so much as the dawning of the day,
p-acp dt n1 cc p-acp dt n1, c-acp cs pns32 vvb xx vvg p-acp d n1, pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp pno32 (np1 dx n1 p-acp pno32) dx, xx av av-d c-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1,
or the eye-lids of the morning, Isa. 8.20. 1 Joh. 4.1, — 6. and Epistle 2.7, — 10. Gal. 1.6, — 9. 2 Cor. 11.1, — 4. The Spirit of God acts and walks by the same Rule that we are to act and walk by,
or the eyelids of the morning, Isaiah 8.20. 1 John 4.1, — 6. and Epistle 2.7, — 10. Gal. 1.6, — 9. 2 Cor. 11.1, — 4. The Spirit of God acts and walks by the same Rule that we Are to act and walk by,
cc dt n2 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. crd np1 crd, — crd cc n1 crd, — crd np1 crd, — crd crd np1 crd, — crd dt n1 pp-f np1 n2 cc vvz p-acp dt d n1 cst pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp,
and if its Kingdom be divided how can it stand? This conclusion therefore is infallibly true, that when and whereever the Spirit of God doth bear and give its Testimony, 'tis alwaies according to the written Word, contained in the Old and New Testament:
and if its Kingdom be divided how can it stand? This conclusion Therefore is infallibly true, that when and wherever the Spirit of God does bear and give its Testimony, it's always according to the written Word, contained in the Old and New Testament:
cc cs po31 n1 vbi vvn q-crq vmb pn31 vvi? d n1 av vbz av-j j, cst q-crq cc c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vdz vvi cc vvi po31 n1, pn31|vbz av vvg p-acp dt j-vvn n1, vvn p-acp dt j cc j n1:
this is the foundation upon which i• builds, both us and its Testimony, Epb. 2.18, — 22. The Spirit of God (as was hinted) did indite and dictate the Scripture, 2 Pet. 1.20, 21. 2 Tim. 3.14, — 17. 1 Joh. 2.20, — 27. which unction refers to and is according to what they had heard from the beginning, Vers. 24. so that they were taught the same thing by the unction within,
this is the Foundation upon which i• builds, both us and its Testimony, Eph 2.18, — 22. The Spirit of God (as was hinted) did indite and dictate the Scripture, 2 Pet. 1.20, 21. 2 Tim. 3.14, — 17. 1 John 2.20, — 27. which unction refers to and is according to what they had herd from the beginning, Vers. 24. so that they were taught the same thing by the unction within,
He tells us that his Spirit shall not bring us a new Doctrine, but make Application of what he had taught, Joh. 14.26. The Apostles commended them of Beroea, that they searcht the Scriptures to see if the Apostles spake true, Act. 17.10, 11. And Peter prefers it to the (Bath c•l filia vocis) the voice which he heard, calling it (in relation to the Jews) a more sure Word of Prophecie, 2 Pet. 1.16, — 19. So then upon the whole 'tis clear that what is not according to the Sacred Scriptures, cannot be the witness of Gods Spirit. SECT. 5. A Continuation.
He tells us that his Spirit shall not bring us a new Doctrine, but make Application of what he had taught, John 14.26. The Apostles commended them of Beroea, that they searched the Scriptures to see if the Apostles spoke true, Act. 17.10, 11. And Peter prefers it to the (Bath c•l filia Vocis) the voice which he herd, calling it (in Relation to the jews) a more sure Word of Prophecy, 2 Pet. 1.16, — 19. So then upon the Whole it's clear that what is not according to the Sacred Scriptures, cannot be the witness of God's Spirit. SECT. 5. A Continuation.
The Spirit doth not nor can bear witness to them that are dead, i. e. that live in sins, Ephes. 1.1, 2, 3. nor to them that have but a form of Godliness,
The Spirit does not nor can bear witness to them that Are dead, i. e. that live in Sins, Ephesians 1.1, 2, 3. nor to them that have but a from of Godliness,
and so thereupon or therewith beareth witness to and with our spirits, that we are the Children of God, Gal. 4.6. with Rom. 8.15, 16. The work is alwaies begun before the witness come;
and so thereupon or therewith bears witness to and with our spirits, that we Are the Children of God, Gal. 4.6. with Rom. 8.15, 16. The work is always begun before the witness come;
cc av av cc av vvz n1 p-acp cc p-acp po12 n2, cst pns12 vbr dt n2 pp-f np1, np1 crd. p-acp np1 crd, crd dt n1 vbz av vvn p-acp dt n1 vvb;
The Sons of God are and their salvation is not of works but of grace, Joh. 1.12, 13. Rom. 4.1, — 16. and 9.15, 16. and 11.5, 6. Jam. 1.17, 18. Tit. 3.4, 5. 2 Tim. 1.9. by all which it doth appear, that all is of grace, and on this bottom and fondation is the witness laid and born to it.
The Sons of God Are and their salvation is not of works but of grace, John 1.12, 13. Rom. 4.1, — 16. and 9.15, 16. and 11.5, 6. Jam. 1.17, 18. Tit. 3.4, 5. 2 Tim. 1.9. by all which it does appear, that all is of grace, and on this bottom and Foundation is the witness laid and born to it.
dt n2 pp-f np1 vbr cc po32 n1 vbz xx pp-f n2 p-acp pp-f n1, np1 crd, crd np1 crd, — crd cc crd, crd cc crd, crd np1 crd, crd np1 crd, crd crd np1 crd. p-acp d r-crq pn31 vdz vvi, cst d vbz pp-f n1, cc p-acp d n1 cc n1 vbz dt n1 vvn cc vvn p-acp pn31.
for so we are Children of wrath, Ephes. 2.3. and as to works, we were Children of disobedience, and enemies in our minds by wicked works, Col. 1.21.
for so we Are Children of wrath, Ephesians 2.3. and as to works, we were Children of disobedience, and enemies in our minds by wicked works, Col. 1.21.
c-acp av pns12 vbr n2 pp-f n1, np1 crd. cc c-acp p-acp n2, pns12 vbdr n2 pp-f n1, cc n2 p-acp po12 n2 p-acp j n2, np1 crd.
The design of the Spirit is the abasing of us, and the exalting of the Fathers and the Sons love, the Fathers grace and the Sons righteousness in our eyes;
The Design of the Spirit is the abasing of us, and the exalting of the Father's and the Sons love, the Father's grace and the Sons righteousness in our eyes;
dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz dt vvg pp-f pno12, cc dt j-vvg pp-f dt n2 cc dt ng1 n1, dt ng1 n1 cc dt ng1 n1 p-acp po12 n2;
and live above (above the grandeur and gallantry, pride and pomp, pleasures and prettinesses of this world) I say that we might live above where the way of life is to them that are wise;
and live above (above the grandeur and gallantry, pride and pomp, pleasures and prettinesses of this world) I say that we might live above where the Way of life is to them that Are wise;
cc vvi p-acp (p-acp dt n1 cc n1, n1 cc n1, n2 cc n2 pp-f d n1) pns11 vvb cst pns12 vmd vvi p-acp c-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz p-acp pno32 cst vbr j;
neither the things that are in the world, upon this very account that if any man love the world, the love (included in the knowledge) of the Father is not in him:
neither the things that Are in the world, upon this very account that if any man love the world, the love (included in the knowledge) of the Father is not in him:
Gods Children are of another world while in this, and they that know him to be their Father, live like men of another world in this, Psal. 73.25. Phil. 3.20. Heb. 11.13, — 16. And hence there is fair way made for me to pass on to the third part of this discourse, viz. to shew more at large the result of this knowing the Father (or that by the witness of the Spirit, they are the Children of God) as to the priviledges and the injoyments of this attainment of the little Children.
God's Children Are of Another world while in this, and they that know him to be their Father, live like men of Another world in this, Psalm 73.25. Philip 3.20. Hebrew 11.13, — 16. And hence there is fair Way made for me to pass on to the third part of this discourse, viz. to show more At large the result of this knowing the Father (or that by the witness of the Spirit, they Are the Children of God) as to the privileges and the enjoyments of this attainment of the little Children.
Sin, the world and present enjoyments, I have declared long since in a little short Discourse in Print, called the Triumph of Assurance, being an Appendix to the first part of my Orthodox Paradoxes; to which I refer the Reader,
since, the world and present enjoyments, I have declared long since in a little short Discourse in Print, called the Triumph of Assurance, being an Appendix to the First part of my Orthodox Paradoxes; to which I refer the Reader,
That which I shall chiefly instance in is the great priviledge, dignity and honour of being able to cry, Abba Father, by the Spirit of Adoption received into and witnessing in our selves:
That which I shall chiefly instance in is the great privilege, dignity and honour of being able to cry, Abba Father, by the Spirit of Adoption received into and witnessing in our selves:
not barely Adoption, nor only the Spirit of Adoption, but by it to cry, Abba Father, is the great thing I shall instance in, according to Rom. 8.14.15, 16. compared with Gal. 4.1, — 7. Now, whether the Spirit of Adoption whereby we cry, Abba Father, be the same thing with the witness of the Spirit, whereby we know the Father, i. e. that we are his Children,
not barely Adoption, nor only the Spirit of Adoption, but by it to cry, Abba Father, is the great thing I shall instance in, according to Rom. 8.14.15, 16. compared with Gal. 4.1, — 7. Now, whither the Spirit of Adoption whereby we cry, Abba Father, be the same thing with the witness of the Spirit, whereby we know the Father, i. e. that we Are his Children,
that is, the Children of God who are led by the Spirit, do act most in and by the Spirit of Adoption crying, Abba Father, after they have received the witness of the Spirit, whereby they know the Father and that they are his Children.
that is, the Children of God who Are led by the Spirit, do act most in and by the Spirit of Adoption crying, Abba Father, After they have received the witness of the Spirit, whereby they know the Father and that they Are his Children.
For the better clearing hereof, I shall (from comparing, Rom. 8. with Gal. 4.) lay down several gradual positions, all which (well considered) will not a little contribute to the deciding of the question according to what I have already hinted.
For the better clearing hereof, I shall (from comparing, Rom. 8. with Gal. 4.) lay down several gradual positions, all which (well considered) will not a little contribute to the deciding of the question according to what I have already hinted.
while we were Babes (so the word is there also, which we render Children) yea they were Sons by Adoption, or by grace, Acts 15.11. for none have been the Sons of God any other way since the fall of Adam: But under the Law, they were under a Spirit of bondage more than of Adoption;
while we were Babes (so the word is there also, which we render Children) yea they were Sons by Adoption, or by grace, Acts 15.11. for none have been the Sons of God any other Way since the fallen of Adam: But under the Law, they were under a Spirit of bondage more than of Adoption;
and differed not from servants, Gal. 4.1. were under bondage, Vers. 3. and received not the Spirit of Adoption till the redemption by Christ was over, Vers. 4, 5. and till they received the filiation or Son ship by Adoption (thus manifested) they had not the Spirit of the Son, crying, Abba Father, Vers. 6. and after this they ceased to be servants, Vers. 7. that is, they ceased to be Sons and Heirs as Babes only, which differeth nothing from a Servant, Vers. 1. and became Sons and Heirs of God through Christ, Chap. 3. from 23. to the end.
and differed not from Servants, Gal. 4.1. were under bondage, Vers. 3. and received not the Spirit of Adoption till the redemption by christ was over, Vers. 4, 5. and till they received the filiation or Son ship by Adoption (thus manifested) they had not the Spirit of the Son, crying, Abba Father, Vers. 6. and After this they ceased to be Servants, Vers. 7. that is, they ceased to be Sons and Heirs as Babes only, which differeth nothing from a Servant, Vers. 1. and became Sons and Heirs of God through christ, Chap. 3. from 23. to the end.
cc vvd xx p-acp n2, np1 crd. vbdr p-acp n1, np1 crd cc vvd xx dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 vbds a-acp, np1 crd, crd cc p-acp pns32 vvd dt n1 cc n1 n1 p-acp n1 (av vvn) pns32 vhd xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg, np1 n1, np1 crd cc p-acp d pns32 vvd pc-acp vbi n2, np1 crd cst vbz, pns32 vvd pc-acp vbi n2 cc n2 c-acp n2 av-j, r-crq vvz pix p-acp dt n1, np1 crd cc vvd n2 cc n2 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, np1 crd p-acp crd p-acp dt n1.
The state under the Law was a Law of bondage; the Law is called, A yoke of bondage, Gal. 5.1. and they under it were under a spirit of bondage, which (in the genuine and proper sense of it) is a weak, slavish and cowardly spirit of fear, opposed to that of power, love and a sound mind, 2 Tim. 1.7.
The state under the Law was a Law of bondage; the Law is called, A yoke of bondage, Gal. 5.1. and they under it were under a Spirit of bondage, which (in the genuine and proper sense of it) is a weak, slavish and cowardly Spirit of Fear, opposed to that of power, love and a found mind, 2 Tim. 1.7.
This spirit of bondage is usually interpreted to signifie a slavish frame of heart, whereby the Jews (like slaves and superstitious persons) did serve God out of fear,
This Spirit of bondage is usually interpreted to signify a slavish frame of heart, whereby the jews (like slaves and superstitious Persons) did serve God out of Fear,
d n1 pp-f n1 vbz av-j vvn pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f n1, c-crq dt np2 (av-j n2 cc j n2) vdd vvi np1 av pp-f n1,
They were afraid of suffering Death and Hell, notwithstanding their Services and Sacrifices, for Jesus Christ took flesh to free from this fear, Heb. 2.14. and instead of it, to bring in the Spirit of Adoption, 2 Tim. 1.7.
They were afraid of suffering Death and Hell, notwithstanding their Services and Sacrifices, for jesus christ took Flesh to free from this Fear, Hebrew 2.14. and instead of it, to bring in the Spirit of Adoption, 2 Tim. 1.7.
pns32 vbdr j pp-f j-vvg n1 cc n1, c-acp po32 n2 cc n2, c-acp np1 np1 vvd n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, np1 crd. cc av pp-f pn31, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, crd np1 crd.
as appears by Vers. 15, — 18. and accordingly 'tis mentioned to encourage Timothy notwithstanding others (Pauls) or his own suffering, 2 Tim. 1.7, 8. And 'tis observable that since the death of Christ and the pouring out of this Spirit, the Saints (many of them) have been as desirous to die,
as appears by Vers. 15, — 18. and accordingly it's mentioned to encourage Timothy notwithstanding Others (Paul's) or his own suffering, 2 Tim. 1.7, 8. And it's observable that since the death of christ and the pouring out of this Spirit, the Saints (many of them) have been as desirous to die,
c-acp vvz p-acp np1 crd, — crd cc av-vvg pn31|vbz vvn pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp n2-jn (npg1) cc po31 d n1, crd np1 crd, crd cc pn31|vbz j cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc dt vvg av pp-f d n1, dt n2 (av-d pp-f pno32) vhb vbn a-acp j pc-acp vvi,
as liberty is beyond bondage, and courage beyond fear, as to them that have received not simply the Adoption but the Spirit of it. SECT. 2. A Continuation.
as liberty is beyond bondage, and courage beyond Fear, as to them that have received not simply the Adoption but the Spirit of it. SECT. 2. A Continuation.
saith the Apostle, Now ye are no more Servants but Sons, viz. you that have received the Spirit of his Son, Gal. 4.6, 7. They are Sons (as all Babes are) before they have this Spirit of Sons, to cry, Abba Father. Indeed when God is pleased to translate a Babe into an higher Form and to place him among the little Children, this Spirit of Sonship or Adoption doth begin to exert it self,
Says the Apostle, Now you Are no more Servants but Sons, viz. you that have received the Spirit of his Son, Gal. 4.6, 7. They Are Sons (as all Babes Are) before they have this Spirit of Sons, to cry, Abba Father. Indeed when God is pleased to translate a Babe into an higher From and to place him among the little Children, this Spirit of Sonship or Adoption does begin to exert it self,
vvz dt n1, av pn22 vbr dx dc n2 p-acp n2, n1 pn22 cst vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, np1 crd, crd pns32 vbr n2 (c-acp d n2 vbr) c-acp pns32 vhb d n1 pp-f n2, pc-acp vvi, np1 n1. av c-crq np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt jc n1 cc pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp dt j n2, d n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 vdz vvi pc-acp vvi pn31 n1,
but much of bondage appears in them: so that the Spirit of Sons is an addition to Sonship; as Gal. 4.5. they received the filiation and Adoption, and after that the Spirit, Vers. 6. and so by degrees they came to call, Abba Father. So Rom. 8.14.
but much of bondage appears in them: so that the Spirit of Sons is an addition to Sonship; as Gal. 4.5. they received the filiation and Adoption, and After that the Spirit, Vers. 6. and so by Degrees they Come to call, Abba Father. So Rom. 8.14.
cc-acp d pp-f n1 vvz p-acp pno32: av cst dt n1 pp-f n2 vbz dt n1 p-acp n1; c-acp np1 crd. pns32 vvd dt n1 cc n1, cc p-acp d dt n1, np1 crd cc av p-acp n2 pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi, np1 n1. av np1 crd.
they are called the Sons of God, and upon being Sons, received the Spirit of Sons or of Adoption, Vers. 15. they were Sons before they could call Father, which they could not do,
they Are called the Sons of God, and upon being Sons, received the Spirit of Sons or of Adoption, Vers. 15. they were Sons before they could call Father, which they could not do,
because they had only the single witness of their own spirit, and yet that left them not without hope) I say then, doth such a soul cry out aloud, with freedom and boldness, My Father, my Father, Abba Father:
Because they had only the single witness of their own Spirit, and yet that left them not without hope) I say then, does such a soul cry out aloud, with freedom and boldness, My Father, my Father, Abba Father:
c-acp pns32 vhd av-j dt j n1 pp-f po32 d n1, cc av cst vvd pno32 xx p-acp n1) pns11 vvb av, vdz d dt n1 vvb av av, p-acp n1 cc n1, po11 n1, po11 n1, np1 n1:
but now it opens its mouth wide and speaks, My Father. 'Tis observable that the Spirit of Adoption whereby we •y, Abba Father, is called the Spirit of his Son, Gal. 4.6.
but now it Opens its Mouth wide and speaks, My Father. It's observable that the Spirit of Adoption whereby we •y, Abba Father, is called the Spirit of his Son, Gal. 4.6.
and once, Abba Father, Mark 14.36. and all these after he had received the witness of the Spirit, that be was the only and beloved Son of God, Matth. 3.17.
and once, Abba Father, Mark 14.36. and all these After he had received the witness of the Spirit, that be was the only and Beloved Son of God, Matthew 3.17.
cc a-acp, np1 n1, vvb crd. cc d d c-acp pns31 vhd vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst vbb vbds dt j cc j-vvn n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd.
or Servants, but) the Childs portion (and their that are above their Form, viz. the Young men and Fathers) and henceforth they are taken from being Servants into the glorious and noble liberty of the Children and friends of God, Rom. 8.19, 21. Gal. 4.7. Joh. 15.9. Position 5. To have the Spirit of Adoption (and the witness of the Spirit thereunto) whereby we cry, Abba Father, is a choice and transcendent priviledge;
or Servants, but) the Child's portion (and their that Are above their From, viz. the Young men and Father's) and henceforth they Are taken from being Servants into the glorious and noble liberty of the Children and Friends of God, Rom. 8.19, 21. Gal. 4.7. John 15.9. Position 5. To have the Spirit of Adoption (and the witness of the Spirit thereunto) whereby we cry, Abba Father, is a choice and transcendent privilege;
cc n2, cc-acp) dt ng1 n1 (cc po32 d vbr p-acp po32 n1, n1 dt j n2 cc n2) cc av pns32 vbr vvn p-acp vbg n2 p-acp dt j cc j n1 pp-f dt n2 cc n2 pp-f np1, np1 crd, crd np1 crd. np1 crd. n1 crd p-acp vhi dt n1 pp-f n1 (cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av) c-crq pns12 vvb, np1 n1, vbz dt n1 cc j n1;
or servile sons) yet to have the Spirit of Adoption, is more than Adoption; and to have the witness of the Spirit, is more than the Spirit of Adoption;
or servile Sons) yet to have the Spirit of Adoption, is more than Adoption; and to have the witness of the Spirit, is more than the Spirit of Adoption;
cc j n2) av pc-acp vhi dt n1 pp-f n1, vbz av-dc cs n1; cc pc-acp vhi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz av-dc cs dt n1 pp-f n1;
for from hence is our boldness to call and cry, Abba Father, 'Tis the height of Gospel glory to converse with, to enjoy and obey God, as Children do a Father.
for from hence is our boldness to call and cry, Abba Father, It's the height of Gospel glory to converse with, to enjoy and obey God, as Children do a Father.
but this is a state of liberty, glorious liberty. 'Tis a great advance and preferment to pass from servants to friends, Joh. 15.15. to pass from Babes to Children, from as carnal to spiritual:
but this is a state of liberty, glorious liberty. It's a great advance and preferment to pass from Servants to Friends, John 15.15. to pass from Babes to Children, from as carnal to spiritual:
and have the Spirit of Christ) cannot do without this special Spirit of his Son. In relation to this priviledge, I shall, 1. Prove that 'tis a great and glorious one. 2. Shew wherein the glory, excellency and sweetness of it is.
and have the Spirit of christ) cannot do without this special Spirit of his Son. In Relation to this privilege, I shall, 1. Prove that it's a great and glorious one. 2. Show wherein the glory, excellency and sweetness of it is.
cc vhb dt n1 pp-f np1) vmbx vdi p-acp d j n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp n1 p-acp d n1, pns11 vmb, crd vvb d pn31|vbz dt j cc j pi. crd n1 c-crq dt n1, n1 cc n1 pp-f pn31 vbz.
THat to know the Father (as I have spoken of it) is a great attainment and glorious priviledge, will be evident by these following Considerations, or considerable proofs:
THat to know the Father (as I have spoken of it) is a great attainment and glorious privilege, will be evident by these following Considerations, or considerable proofs:
cst p-acp vvb dt n1 (c-acp pns11 vhb vvn pp-f pn31) vbz dt j n1 cc j n1, vmb vbi j p-acp d j-vvg n2, cc j n2:
so the Apostle tells us expresly, 1 Pet. 1.10, — 12. and when the day dawns and the day-star ariseth in our hearts, it supersedes the Prophecis, they being then know in accomplishments;
so the Apostle tells us expressly, 1 Pet. 1.10, — 12. and when the day dawns and the daystar arises in our hearts, it supersedes the Prophecies, they being then know in accomplishments;
av dt n1 vvz pno12 av-j, crd np1 crd, — crd cc q-crq dt n1 vvz cc dt n1 vvz p-acp po12 n2, pn31 vvz dt n2, pns32 vbg av vvb p-acp n2;
but because we have heard (and selt him our selves, 1 Joh. 1.1, — 3.) and know that this is indeed the Spirit of his Son, which beareth witness with our Spirit of Adoption.
but Because we have herd (and selt him our selves, 1 John 1.1, — 3.) and know that this is indeed the Spirit of his Son, which bears witness with our Spirit of Adoption.
Now, among many other Prophecies of the glorys of the Gospel-Saints, this is one, that they should know God as a Father, and their Father, Psal. 89.26. (which is spoken of David, and of Christ who was more a David, than David was) He shall cry unto me, Thou art my Father, Isa. 63.16. ('tis spoken what they should say in time to come) Doubtless thou art our Father. So Chap. 64.8. But now, O Lord, thou art our Father. Jer. 3.19. I said, How shall I put thee among the Children? and I said, thou shalt call me, My Father.
Now, among many other Prophecies of the glorys of the Gospel-Saints, this is one, that they should know God as a Father, and their Father, Psalm 89.26. (which is spoken of David, and of christ who was more a David, than David was) He shall cry unto me, Thou art my Father, Isaiah 63.16. (it's spoken what they should say in time to come) Doubtless thou art our Father. So Chap. 64.8. But now, Oh Lord, thou art our Father. Jer. 3.19. I said, How shall I put thee among the Children? and I said, thou shalt call me, My Father.
Again, to know God as our Father, is (in the New-Testament) put as a greater glory than to know him as our God; for 2 Cor. 6.16. 'tis said, I will be their God, and they shall be my people;
Again, to know God as our Father, is (in the New testament) put as a greater glory than to know him as our God; for 2 Cor. 6.16. it's said, I will be their God, and they shall be my people;
and again, I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son. The Apostles add this Title to that of God, 2 Cor. 11.31. Ephes. 1.3. 1 Pet. 1.3. The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ:
and again, I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son. The Apostles add this Title to that of God, 2 Cor. 11.31. Ephesians 1.3. 1 Pet. 1.3. The God and Father of our Lord jesus christ:
cc av, pns11 vmb vbi p-acp pno31 dt n1, cc pns31 vmb vbi p-acp pno11 dt n1 dt n2 vvb d n1 p-acp d pp-f np1, crd np1 crd. np1 crd. crd np1 crd. dt np1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1:
They had heard him speak much of the Father and of knowing the Father, Joh. 14.1, — 7. whereupon saith Philip, Shew us the Father and it sufficeth us, Vers. 8. from whence our Saviour takes an occasion to speak more at large of the union that was between him and the Father,
They had herd him speak much of the Father and of knowing the Father, John 14.1, — 7. whereupon Says Philip, Show us the Father and it Suffices us, Vers. 8. from whence our Saviour Takes an occasion to speak more At large of the Union that was between him and the Father,
The time cometh (viz. when the Comforter cometh) that I will shew you plainly of the Father, and in Vers. 26, 27. places more comfort in it than in his own intercession for us, which yet is one of the greatest comforts we have,
The time comes (viz. when the Comforter comes) that I will show you plainly of the Father, and in Vers. 26, 27. places more Comfort in it than in his own Intercession for us, which yet is one of the greatest comforts we have,
dt n1 vvz (n1 c-crq dt n1 vvz) d pns11 vmb vvi pn22 av-j pp-f dt n1, cc p-acp np1 crd, crd n2 av-dc n1 p-acp pn31 av p-acp po31 d n1 p-acp pno12, r-crq av vbz pi pp-f dt js n2 pns12 vhb,
as may be seen in Rom. 8.34. Heb. 7.25. 1 Joh. 2.1. Accordingly the good news which he sent his Disciples after his Resurrection was this, that he was ascending to his God and their God;
as may be seen in Rom. 8.34. Hebrew 7.25. 1 John 2.1. Accordingly the good news which he sent his Disciples After his Resurrection was this, that he was ascending to his God and their God;
and not only so, but to his Father and their Father, Joh. 20.17. To have the witness of the Spirit, and so to know the Father, is such another honour as was confer'd on Christ himself;
and not only so, but to his Father and their Father, John 20.17. To have the witness of the Spirit, and so to know the Father, is such Another honour as was conferred on christ himself;
cc xx av-j av, cc-acp p-acp po31 n1 cc po32 n1, np1 crd. p-acp vhi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av pc-acp vvi dt n1, vbz d j-jn n1 a-acp vbds vvn p-acp np1 px31;
as the Spirit is the Spirit of his Son, so the glory is the glory of his Son, viz. such as he had, Matth. 3.17. and 17.5. which voice and testimony is called a receiving honour and glory from God the Father, 2 Pet. 1.17.
as the Spirit is the Spirit of his Son, so the glory is the glory of his Son, viz. such as he had, Matthew 3.17. and 17.5. which voice and testimony is called a receiving honour and glory from God the Father, 2 Pet. 1.17.
c-acp dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, av dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, n1 d c-acp pns31 vhd, np1 crd. cc crd. r-crq n1 cc n1 vbz vvn dt vvg n1 cc n1 p-acp np1 dt n1, crd np1 crd.
and to know him as our Father, Gal. 4.9. 1 Cor. 13.11, 12. Phil. 3.12. By all these things it appears that it is a great, glorious and sweet priviledge to know the Father by the witness of his Spirit.
and to know him as our Father, Gal. 4.9. 1 Cor. 13.11, 12. Philip 3.12. By all these things it appears that it is a great, glorious and sweet privilege to know the Father by the witness of his Spirit.
cc pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp po12 n1, np1 crd. crd np1 crd, crd np1 crd. p-acp d d n2 pn31 vvz cst pn31 vbz dt j, j cc j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1.
THE second thing I am obliged to discover and to treat of is, the glory and excellency of his priviledge that the little Children can cry, Abba Father. And it lies much in two things,
THE second thing I am obliged to discover and to Treat of is, the glory and excellency of his privilege that the little Children can cry, Abba Father. And it lies much in two things,
dt ord n1 pns11 vbm vvn pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vvi a-acp vbz, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 n1 cst dt j n2 vmb vvi, np1 n1. cc pn31 vvz av-d p-acp crd n2,
That they have at the throne of Grace, is express upon the account of their Intercessor and High-Priest, Heb. 4.14, — 16. And indeed the Spirit becomes a Spirit of Prayer (an Intercessor) in them,
That they have At the throne of Grace, is express upon the account of their Intercessor and High-Priest, Hebrew 4.14, — 16. And indeed the Spirit becomes a Spirit of Prayer (an Intercessor) in them,
but with a much more assurance, Matth. 7.11. as the Prayers of Christ are heard alwaies, Joh. 11.41, 42. and by his Prayers he can obtain and do mighty things, Matth. 26.53. because they are addrest to his Father;
but with a much more assurance, Matthew 7.11. as the Prayers of christ Are herd always, John 11.41, 42. and by his Prayers he can obtain and doe mighty things, Matthew 26.53. Because they Are addressed to his Father;
so 'tis also with these that know the Father, 1 Joh. 3.21, 22. and 5, 14, 15. God alwaies had his favorites, who had his ear and heart and hand (to command almost) for his Sons and Daughters, such were Noah, Daniel and Joh, Moses, J•shuah and Samuel, Abraham, Jacob, &c. And now these little Children (the Johns that lie in his besom, Joh. 13.21, — 26.) are such as they, viz. great prevailers with and obtainers from the Lord,
so it's also with these that know the Father, 1 John 3.21, 22. and 5, 14, 15. God always had his favorites, who had his ear and heart and hand (to command almost) for his Sons and Daughters, such were Noah, daniel and John, Moses, J•shuah and Samuel, Abraham, Jacob, etc. And now these little Children (the Johns that lie in his besom, John 13.21, — 26.) Are such as they, viz. great prevailers with and obtainers from the Lord,
av pn31|vbz av p-acp d cst vvb dt n1, crd np1 crd, crd cc crd, crd, crd np1 av vhd po31 n2, r-crq vhd po31 n1 cc n1 cc n1 (pc-acp vvi av) p-acp po31 n2 cc n2, d vbdr np1, np1 cc np1, np1, np1 cc np1, np1, np1, av cc av d j n2 (dt np1 cst vvb p-acp po31 n1, np1 crd, — crd) vbr d c-acp pns32, n1 j n2 p-acp cc n2 p-acp dt n1,
and these are to be the Sons of God) 1 Joh. 4.17. they shall have confidence at his coming, 1 Joh. 2.28. 2. The advantage of knowing the Father and being able to cry, Abba Father, is much in this, that 'tis a great relief to them in the saddest times and conditions:
and these Are to be the Sons of God) 1 John 4.17. they shall have confidence At his coming, 1 John 2.28. 2. The advantage of knowing the Father and being able to cry, Abba Father, is much in this, that it's a great relief to them in the Saddest times and conditions:
and my Father honoureth me, &c. 'Twas Paul 's comfort that The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ (and in him our Father) knew that he did not lie,
and my Father Honoureth me, etc. 'Twas Paul is Comfort that The God and Father of our Lord jesus christ (and in him our Father) knew that he did not lie,
cc po11 n1 vvz pno11, av pn31|vbds np1 vbz n1 cst dt np1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1 (cc p-acp pno31 po12 n1) vvd cst pns31 vdd xx vvi,
but to take us off from vain Repetitions, Tautologies, much speaking and solicitous thoughts, our Saviour propounds the remedies for our hearts case from God to be known as a Father.
but to take us off from vain Repetitions, Tautologies, much speaking and solicitous thoughts, our Saviour propounds the remedies for our hearts case from God to be known as a Father.
Matth. 6 7, 8, 9. And therefore bids them pray briefly and p•hily, and to address and make applications to God as a Father, who knows better what they need,
Matthew 6 7, 8, 9. And Therefore bids them pray briefly and p•hily, and to address and make applications to God as a Father, who knows better what they need,
np1 crd crd, crd, crd cc av vvz pno32 vvi av-j cc av-j, cc pc-acp vvi cc vvi n2 p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vvz j r-crq pns32 vvb,
This supported C••• himself wh•• the Disciples ••d and left him alone, yet he was not alone for his Father was with h••. Joh. 16.32. 4. In case of suffering not only from men but from God himself to know the Father ing•g•th to patience and submission, which is never without case and comfert.
This supported C••• himself wh•• the Disciples ••d and left him alone, yet he was not alone for his Father was with h••. John 16.32. 4. In case of suffering not only from men but from God himself to know the Father ing•g•th to patience and submission, which is never without case and comfert.
d vvd np1 n1 n1 dt n2 vvn cc vvd pno31 av-j, av pns31 vbds xx av-j p-acp po31 n1 vbds p-acp n1. np1 crd. crd p-acp n1 pp-f vvg xx av-j p-acp n2 cc-acp p-acp np1 px31 pc-acp vvi dt n1 vvz p-acp n1 cc n1, r-crq vbz av-x p-acp n1 cc fw-la.
And the Apos•le presseth to indure enassening upon this account, Heb. 12.5, — 10. 5. Yea in the time of desertion, Death and Judgement, this is a cordial notwithstanding:
And the Apos•le Presseth to endure enassening upon this account, Hebrew 12.5, — 10. 5. Yea in the time of desertion, Death and Judgement, this is a cordial notwithstanding:
cc dt n1 vvz pc-acp vvi vvg p-acp d n1, np1 crd, — crd crd uh p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, n1 cc n1, d vbz dt j a-acp:
if it were enough to a Child of light, that walked in darkness and saw no light, to have this staff to lean on that God was his God, Isa. 50.10. much more (as was hinted) that God is his Father, as 'tis Isa. 64.7, 8. Thou hid thy face from us, &c. but yet, O Lord, thou art our Father.
if it were enough to a Child of Light, that walked in darkness and saw no Light, to have this staff to lean on that God was his God, Isaiah 50.10. much more (as was hinted) that God is his Father, as it's Isaiah 64.7, 8. Thou hid thy face from us, etc. but yet, Oh Lord, thou art our Father.
yet presently he concludes in almost the fame breath (which was also his last) Father into thine hands I commend my Spirit, Luk. 23.46. yea as I newly said, this casts out fear in the day of Judgement.
yet presently he concludes in almost the fame breath (which was also his last) Father into thine hands I commend my Spirit, Luk. 23.46. yea as I newly said, this Cast out Fear in the day of Judgement.
av av-j pns31 vvz p-acp av dt n1 n1 (r-crq vbds av po31 ord) n1 p-acp po21 n2 pns11 vvb po11 n1, np1 crd. uh p-acp pns11 av-j vvd, d vvz av n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
6. 'Tis great comfort that we know the Father and are known of him, when no man knows the good we do, it being done in secret, Matth. 6.4, and 6. yea though we forget the good we have done, yet our Father will remember it and bless us for i•, M••th. 2•.
6. It's great Comfort that we know the Father and Are known of him, when no man knows the good we do, it being done in secret, Matthew 6.4, and 6. yea though we forget the good we have done, yet our Father will Remember it and bless us for i•, M••th. 2•.
yet that our Father knows and concerns himself for all our affairs, Matth. 6.7, 8, 9. with Rom. 8.26, 27. which is spoken as referring to them that had the Spirit of Adoption, Vers. 15. The Spirit that witnesseth is assistant to such in Prayer,
yet that our Father knows and concerns himself for all our affairs, Matthew 6.7, 8, 9. with Rom. 8.26, 27. which is spoken as referring to them that had the Spirit of Adoption, Vers. 15. The Spirit that Witnesseth is assistant to such in Prayer,
with Luke 11.13.) they have all that they may ask, would or should ask, as that may be read, 1 Job. 3.22. and that is what's according to his Will, 1 Joh. 5.14.
with Lycia 11.13.) they have all that they may ask, would or should ask, as that may be read, 1 Job. 3.22. and that is what's according to his Will, 1 John 5.14.
p-acp av crd.) pns32 vhb d cst pns32 vmb vvi, vmd cc vmd vvi, c-acp d vmb vbi vvn, crd np1. crd. cc d vbz r-crq|vbz vvg p-acp po31 n1, crd np1 crd.
They are sure to have all that's good (and 'tis best to be without what is not so) yea that which is denyed, their disappointment of it and his denial, (the evil they undergo as well as the good they do) the good they are without as well as that which they enjoy shall all work together for their good who love God,
They Are sure to have all that's good (and it's best to be without what is not so) yea that which is denied, their disappointment of it and his denial, (the evil they undergo as well as the good they do) the good they Are without as well as that which they enjoy shall all work together for their good who love God,
pns32 vbr j pc-acp vhi d cst|vbz j (cc pn31|vbz av-js pc-acp vbi p-acp r-crq vbz xx av) uh cst r-crq vbz vvn, po32 n1 pp-f pn31 cc po31 n1, (dt n-jn pns32 vvb c-acp av c-acp dt j pns32 vdb) dt j pns32 vbr p-acp c-acp av c-acp d r-crq pns32 vvb vmb d vvi av p-acp po32 j zz n1 np1,
'Tis time now to dismiss this third Chapter, having shewn in it the priviledges and injoyments (as far as I intended) of the little Children, who know the Father,
It's time now to dismiss this third Chapter, having shown in it the privileges and enjoyments (as Far as I intended) of the little Children, who know the Father,
pn31|vbz n1 av pc-acp vvi d ord n1, vhg vvn p-acp pn31 dt n2 cc n2 (c-acp av-j c-acp pns11 vvd) pp-f dt j n2, r-crq vvb dt n1,
I now proceed to the fourth particular, which is to discover the frame of the heart and conversation of the life of these little Children, who know the Father.
I now proceed to the fourth particular, which is to discover the frame of the heart and Conversation of the life of these little Children, who know the Father.
pns11 av vvb p-acp dt ord j, r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d j n2, r-crq vvb dt n1.
THis state or Classis of Saints being not so much noted particularly as that of B•bes is, I shall not be able to bring many instances of particular persons;
THis state or Classis of Saints being not so much noted particularly as that of B•bes is, I shall not be able to bring many instances of particular Persons;
d n1 cc np1 pp-f np1 vbg xx av av-d vvn av-j p-acp d pp-f np1 vbz, pns11 vmb xx vbi j pc-acp vvi d n2 pp-f j n2;
and consequently are of a very ingenuous, assible and obliging, yea of a winning conversation, 〈 ◊ 〉 & magnus am•is amor, Love is the whetstone and lords•ene of love;
and consequently Are of a very ingenuous, assible and obliging, yea of a winning Conversation, 〈 ◊ 〉 & magnus am•is amor, Love is the whetstone and lords•ene of love;
cc av-j vbr pp-f dt j j, j cc j-vvg, uh pp-f dt j-vvg n1, 〈 sy 〉 cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvb vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1;
they therefore being bel••ved of the Father, and this Love being made 〈 ◊ 〉 and assured to them, they cannot but 〈 ◊ 〉 inwardly and expressively, most dearly and significartly love and shew their love to their ••the• and to their Brethren, 1 Joh. 4.19 〈 … 〉 Love begets Love,
they Therefore being bel••ved of the Father, and this Love being made 〈 ◊ 〉 and assured to them, they cannot but 〈 ◊ 〉 inwardly and expressively, most dearly and significartly love and show their love to their ••the• and to their Brothers, 1 John 4.19 〈 … 〉 Love begets Love,
pns32 av vbg vvn pp-f dt n1, cc d n1 vbg vvn 〈 sy 〉 cc vvn p-acp pno32, pns32 vmbx p-acp 〈 sy 〉 av-j cc av-j, av-ds av-jn cc av vvb cc vvi po32 n1 p-acp po32 n1 cc p-acp po32 n2, crd np1 crd 〈 … 〉 n1 vvz n1,
yea sets a g••s and beauty upon them. Mary and Martha were two of his special favourites, Joh. 11.5. This Mary especially is she was l•ved so she loved much, Luk. 7.47.
yea sets a g••s and beauty upon them. Marry and Martha were two of his special favourites, John 11.5. This Marry especially is she was l•ved so she loved much, Luk. 7.47.
uh n2 dt n2 cc n1 p-acp pno32. uh cc np1 vbdr crd pp-f po31 j n2, np1 crd. d uh av-j vbz pns31 vbds vvn av pns31 vvd av-d, np1 crd.
when the other D•sciples fled, yet John (the Disciple whom Jesus loved) was found (and observed by Christ himself) standing by the Cross, Joh. 20.26 But to instance in Mary Magdalene especially, Oh how is she carried beyond, above and out of her self by love to J•sus who loved her first!
when the other D•sciples fled, yet John (the Disciple whom jesus loved) was found (and observed by christ himself) standing by the Cross, John 20.26 But to instance in Marry Magdalene especially, O how is she carried beyond, above and out of her self by love to J•sus who loved her First!
the story is in John, Chap. 19.25. she stood by the Cross, and was not affrighted away by the Troops of Souldiers, rude and unruly though they were, Joh. 20.1. when others were doubling, she 〈 ◊ 〉 to the Sepulchre early.
the story is in John, Chap. 19.25. she stood by the Cross, and was not affrighted away by the Troops of Soldiers, rude and unruly though they were, John 20.1. when Others were doubling, she 〈 ◊ 〉 to the Sepulchre early.
dt n1 vbz p-acp np1, np1 crd. pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1, cc vbds xx vvn av p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, j cc j cs pns32 vbdr, np1 crd. c-crq n2-jn vbdr vvg, pns31 〈 sy 〉 pc-acp dt n1 av-j.
and (as 'tis remarked there) while it was yet dark, this did not •right her, being made hold by love though she were of the weaker and more fearful Sex:
and (as it's remarked there) while it was yet dark, this did not •right her, being made hold by love though she were of the Weaker and more fearful Sex:
cc (c-acp pn31|vbz vvn a-acp) cs pn31 vbds av j, d vdd xx vvi pno31, vbg vvn n1 p-acp n1 cs pns31 vbdr pp-f dt jc cc av-dc j n1:
and when the Angels askt nor why she wept? Alas, said she, do you ask me what I all (as he in Judg. 18.23, 24.) they have taken away my dear, dear Lord,
and when the Angels asked nor why she wept? Alas, said she, do you ask me what I all (as he in Judges 18.23, 24.) they have taken away my dear, dear Lord,
3. Discovery of their love, which is in keeping his Commandments, and that without regret or grief, according to 1 Joh. 5.1, — 3. Love is such a thing as desires not only to be be•oved, but to be commanded;
3. Discovery of their love, which is in keeping his commandments, and that without regret or grief, according to 1 John 5.1, — 3. Love is such a thing as Desires not only to be be•oved, but to be commanded;
crd n1 pp-f po32 n1, r-crq vbz p-acp vvg po31 n2, cc cst p-acp n1 cc n1, vvg p-acp crd np1 crd, — crd n1 vbz d dt n1 c-acp vvz xx av-j pc-acp vbi vvn, cc-acp pc-acp vbi vvn;
it hath so great a right and inclination too, as well as obligation to do good and well, that it thinks it self either wrong'd or suspected if it be not put upon the most high and difficult services:
it hath so great a right and inclination too, as well as obligation to do good and well, that it thinks it self either wronged or suspected if it be not put upon the most high and difficult services:
pn31 vhz av j dt j-jn cc n1 av, c-acp av c-acp n1 pc-acp vdi j cc av, cst pn31 vvz pn31 n1 av-d vvn cc vvn cs pn31 vbb xx vvn p-acp dt av-ds j cc j n2:
Therefore 'tis noteworthy that when our Saviour was about to tell Peter what he must do and suffer, he doth in the first place make sure of his love, Joh. 21.15, — 19. When the Father gives out commands, amor addidit al, as love wings the soul that it flies to obedience with speed and pleasure.
Therefore it's noteworthy that when our Saviour was about to tell Peter what he must do and suffer, he does in the First place make sure of his love, John 21.15, — 19. When the Father gives out commands, amor addidit all, as love wings the soul that it flies to Obedience with speed and pleasure.
Love hath an ambition to please to the utmost, 2 Cor. 5.9. with 14. to do something worthy of the Fathers love, 1 Thes. 2.11, 12. therefore the Apostle having prayed that they might know the unparallel'd love of God and Christ, such as passeth knowledge, i. e. there was never the like known, Ephes. 3.18, 19. he presently exhorts them to walk worthy of their vocation, Ephes. 4.1. SECT. 2. A Continuation.
Love hath an ambition to please to the utmost, 2 Cor. 5.9. with 14. to doe something worthy of the Father's love, 1 Thebes 2.11, 12. Therefore the Apostle having prayed that they might know the unparalleled love of God and christ, such as passes knowledge, i. e. there was never the like known, Ephesians 3.18, 19. he presently exhorts them to walk worthy of their vocation, Ephesians 4.1. SECT. 2. A Continuation.
for they are weaned, Psal. 131.1, 2. being wean'd and past the state of a Babe and suckling, they are not concern'd to catch after and grasp at things waich are not suteable to their state.
for they Are weaned, Psalm 131.1, 2. being weaned and passed the state of a Babe and suckling, they Are not concerned to catch After and grasp At things waich Are not suitable to their state.
c-acp pns32 vbr vvn, np1 crd, crd vbg j-vvn cc vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1, pns32 vbr xx vvn pc-acp vvi a-acp cc vvi p-acp n2 j vbr xx j p-acp po32 n1.
The Disciples while but Babes were often querying who should be greatest? but our Saviour called a little Child unto him and set him in the midst of them,
The Disciples while but Babes were often querying who should be greatest? but our Saviour called a little Child unto him and Set him in the midst of them,
and so the subsequent Verse expounds it) Wh•soever therefore shall humble himself as this little Child (the emblem of Gods little Children 〈 ◊ 〉 the same is (one of the) greatest in the Kingdom of Heaven, Matth. 1.1, — 4. They were converted before,
and so the subsequent Verse expounds it) Wh•soever Therefore shall humble himself as this little Child (the emblem of God's little Children 〈 ◊ 〉 the same is (one of thee) greatest in the Kingdom of Heaven, Matthew 1.1, — 4. They were converted before,
cc av dt j n1 vvz pn31) av av vmb vvi px31 p-acp d j n1 (dt n1 pp-f npg1 j n2 〈 sy 〉 dt d vbz (pi pp-f pno32) js p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd, — crd pns32 vbdr vvn a-acp,
And this is pure Religion before God as a Father, Jam. 1.27. 'Twas upon this account that our Saviour committed his blessed Mother to the beloved Disciple John, who of all was most like to be tender of her, Joh. 19.27.
And this is pure Religion before God as a Father, Jam. 1.27. 'Twas upon this account that our Saviour committed his blessed Mother to the Beloved Disciple John, who of all was most like to be tender of her, John 19.27.
Though God had told David (the beloved one, and the weak Babes are not yet as David) That his sin was forgiven, yet he repents and abhors himself in dust and ashes,
Though God had told David (the Beloved one, and the weak Babes Are not yet as David) That his since was forgiven, yet he repents and abhors himself in dust and Ashes,
cs np1 vhd vvn np1 (dt j-vvn pi, cc dt j n2 vbr xx av c-acp np1) cst po31 n1 vbds vvn, av pns31 vvz cc vvz px31 p-acp n1 cc n2,
the Babes are dull of hearing, 〈 ◊ 〉. 5.11. 2 Cor. 3.2. Joh. 16.12. Great 〈 ◊ 〉 cannot be taught to Babes, Isa. 28.9. 〈 … 〉 ye Children, Prov. 4.1. and c•me near 〈 ◊ 〉 children, I will teach you, Psal. 34.11.
the Babes Are dull of hearing, 〈 ◊ 〉. 5.11. 2 Cor. 3.2. John 16.12. Great 〈 ◊ 〉 cannot be taught to Babes, Isaiah 28.9. 〈 … 〉 you Children, Curae 4.1. and c•me near 〈 ◊ 〉 children, I will teach you, Psalm 34.11.
and the witness of that Spirit by which they bring forth all the fruits of the Spirit, Gal. 5.22, — 26. These few things shall suffice concerning the disposition and conversation of these little Children, by which we may see what D•ctrine is most proper to be Preacht unto them ( non omnibus omnia ) as belonging to their state.
and the witness of that Spirit by which they bring forth all the fruits of the Spirit, Gal. 5.22, — 26. These few things shall suffice Concerning the disposition and Conversation of these little Children, by which we may see what D•ctrine is most proper to be Preached unto them (non omnibus omnia) as belonging to their state.
cc dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vvb av d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd, — crd np1 d n2 vmb vvi vvg dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d j n2, p-acp r-crq pns12 vmb vvi r-crq n1 vbz av-ds j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32 (fw-fr fw-la fw-la) p-acp vvg p-acp po32 n1.
The Question is, Whether those that have assurance do alwaies, to their dying day, lie in the injoyment and powerful influences of this assurance? may not this Sun be Eclipsed? May not this Child of light walk in darkness,
The Question is, Whither those that have assurance do always, to their dying day, lie in the enjoyment and powerful influences of this assurance? may not this Sun be Eclipsed? May not this Child of Light walk in darkness,
dt n1 vbz, cs d cst vhb n1 vdi av, p-acp po32 j-vvg n1, vvb p-acp dt n1 cc j n2 pp-f d n1? vmb xx d n1 vbi vvn? vmb xx d n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp n1,
as 1 Joh. 5.18, 19, 20. especially if they be grown up to be Fathers (after they have been Young-men conquerors) for the Fathers are spoken of as persons, who have without interruption, known him, that is, from the beginning;
as 1 John 5.18, 19, 20. especially if they be grown up to be Father's (After they have been Young men conquerors) for the Father's Are spoken of as Persons, who have without interruption, known him, that is, from the beginning;
then indeed they are tempted to call their Son-ship into question, but by the word and witness abiding in them (like Josephs bow in strength) they overcome and conquer, as Christ Jesus did;
then indeed they Are tempted to call their Sonship into question, but by the word and witness abiding in them (like Josephs bow in strength) they overcome and conquer, as christ jesus did;
av av pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp n1, p-acp p-acp dt n1 cc n1 vvg p-acp pno32 (av-j np1 vvb p-acp n1) pns32 vvb cc vvi, c-acp np1 np1 vdd;
2. As to the influence of assurance in respect of joy, rapture, transport and the like, I humbly conceive that it doth not abide with any in so high a degree and great a measure as when it came at first:
2. As to the influence of assurance in respect of joy, rapture, transport and the like, I humbly conceive that it does not abide with any in so high a degree and great a measure as when it Come At First:
crd p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, n1, vvb cc dt j, pns11 av-j vvb cst pn31 vdz xx vvi p-acp d p-acp av j dt n1 cc j dt n1 c-acp c-crq pn31 vvd p-acp ord:
my reason is this, their Spirit would fail, for the vision is too strong, and the light too glaring and bright to be born alwaies or long as it shined at first,
my reason is this, their Spirit would fail, for the vision is too strong, and the Light too glaring and bright to be born always or long as it shined At First,
po11 n1 vbz d, po32 n1 vmd vvi, p-acp dt n1 vbz av j, cc dt n1 av vvg cc j pc-acp vbi vvn av cc av-j c-acp pn31 vvd p-acp ord,
beside if it should continue long, as it seiz'd them at first and for a while, they would be unfit for any of these lower offices and affairs of their particular calling, wherein they are to serve the Will of God in their generations;
beside if it should continue long, as it seized them At First and for a while, they would be unfit for any of these lower Offices and affairs of their particular calling, wherein they Are to serve the Will of God in their generations;
p-acp cs pn31 vmd vvi av-j, c-acp pn31 vvn pno32 p-acp ord cc p-acp dt n1, pns32 vmd vbi j p-acp d pp-f d jc n2 cc n2 pp-f po32 j n-vvg, c-crq pns32 vbr pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po32 n2;
and beg God to forbear a little, lest their spirit should fail. Now as wrath due to sin is not alwaies apprehended as at the first conviction, so neither may love be;
and beg God to forbear a little, lest their Spirit should fail. Now as wrath due to since is not always apprehended as At the First conviction, so neither may love be;
cc vvb np1 pc-acp vvi dt j, cs po32 n1 vmd vvi. av p-acp n1 j-jn p-acp n1 vbz xx av vvn a-acp p-acp dt ord n1, av dx vmb n1 vbi;
but all that I designed to speak as to the doctrinal part of this discourse about the little Childrens (attainment, injoyment, disposition and conversation,
but all that I designed to speak as to the doctrinal part of this discourse about the little Children's (attainment, enjoyment, disposition and Conversation,
cc-acp d cst pns11 vvd pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt j ng2 (n1, n1, n1 cc n1,
and themselves to be the Children of God, and so cry, Abba Father. Beg and beg again that he would fall on your neck and kiss you with the kisses of his mouth, which are better than Wine,
and themselves to be the Children of God, and so cry, Abba Father. Beg and beg again that he would fallen on your neck and kiss you with the Kisses of his Mouth, which Are better than Wine,
cc px32 pc-acp vbi dt n2 pp-f np1, cc av vvb, np1 n1. vvb cc vvi av cst pns31 vmd vvi p-acp po22 n1 cc vvb pn22 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, r-crq vbr jc cs n1,
In the first place be sure to bless God for what thou hast received, Do not despise the day of small things, nor think any of his consolations little, seeing thou art less than the least of all:
In the First place be sure to bless God for what thou hast received, Do not despise the day of small things, nor think any of his consolations little, seeing thou art less than the least of all:
that thou hast taken in the milk of this Gospel (the first principles of the doctrine of Christ) Repentance from dead works, and Faith towards God and Christ;
that thou hast taken in the milk of this Gospel (the First principles of the Doctrine of christ) Repentance from dead works, and Faith towards God and christ;
cst pns21 vh2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 (dt ord n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1) n1 p-acp j n2, cc n1 p-acp np1 cc np1;
and given thee desires to grow, & (as thou art told) hath made with thee au everlasting Covenant (well ordered in all things and sure) thou wilt bless him for it as for thy Salvation,
and given thee Desires to grow, & (as thou art told) hath made with thee au everlasting Covenant (well ordered in all things and sure) thou wilt bless him for it as for thy Salvation,
cc vvn pno21 n2 pc-acp vvi, cc (c-acp pns21 vb2r vvn) vhz vvn p-acp pno21 fw-fr j n1 (av vvn p-acp d n2 cc j) pns21 vm2 vvi pno31 p-acp pn31 p-acp p-acp po21 n1,
and 'tis that he would place thee among the children that thou maist cry, Abba Father; for the taste thou hast had of his grace, hath set thy soul a longing (as it did the Spouse, Cant. 1.1, — 3.) after the good fruit and growth of the Land:
and it's that he would place thee among the children that thou Mayest cry, Abba Father; for the taste thou hast had of his grace, hath Set thy soul a longing (as it did the Spouse, Cant 1.1, — 3.) After the good fruit and growth of the Land:
and that thou hopest, seeing he did find thee when thou soughtest him not, that he will make himself known to thee (as a Father) now thou enquirest after him.
and that thou hopest, seeing he did find thee when thou soughtest him not, that he will make himself known to thee (as a Father) now thou enquirest After him.
Tell him that 'tis a desire of his own begetting, and beg him that it may not be disappointed or denied by him, who hath stiled himself, A God hearing Prayers, which is the great incouragement that all flesh hath to come unto him:
Tell him that it's a desire of his own begetting, and beg him that it may not be disappointed or denied by him, who hath styled himself, A God hearing Prayers, which is the great encouragement that all Flesh hath to come unto him:
vvb pno31 cst pn31|vbz dt n1 pp-f po31 d n-vvg, cc vvb pno31 cst pn31 vmb xx vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp pno31, r-crq vhz vvn px31, dt np1 vvg n2, r-crq vbz dt j n1 cst d n1 vhz p-acp vvn p-acp pno31:
and wilt not thou (who art the same to day as yesterday) be merciful as thou art wont to them that love thy name, which Lord, my dear Lord, thou knowest I do.
and wilt not thou (who art the same to day as yesterday) be merciful as thou art wont to them that love thy name, which Lord, my dear Lord, thou Knowest I do.
If yet he answer not, go on and confess that thou art unworthy of so great a favour (then the Father kist the Prodigal) yet that thou prayest him to remember that all others were so;
If yet he answer not, go on and confess that thou art unworthy of so great a favour (then the Father kissed the Prodigal) yet that thou Prayest him to Remember that all Others were so;
cs av pns31 vvb xx, vvb a-acp cc vvi cst pns21 vb2r j pp-f av j dt n1 (cs dt n1 vvd dt n-jn) av cst pns21 vv2 pno31 pc-acp vvi cst d n2-jn vbdr av;
If yet he smile not upon thee, tell him that 'tis really a great grief of heart to thee to se•at what a poor, low and inconsiderable a rate thou livest,
If yet he smile not upon thee, tell him that it's really a great grief of heart to thee to se•at what a poor, low and inconsiderable a rate thou Livest,
and that upon this very account thou longest to be one of the number, yea though thou shouldest not be acquainted with the joyes and raptures that they are.
and that upon this very account thou longest to be one of the number, yea though thou Shouldst not be acquainted with the Joys and raptures that they Are.
cc cst p-acp d j n1 pns21 vv2 pc-acp vbi crd pp-f dt n1, uh cs pns21 vmd2 xx vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 cc n2 cst pns32 vbr.
If yet he make not himself known, tell him farther, That J•sus Christ promised that whatever (of this nature and concern) thou among others should ask in his name, that it should be done,
If yet he make not himself known, tell him farther, That J•sus christ promised that whatever (of this nature and concern) thou among Others should ask in his name, that it should be done,
cs av pns31 vvb xx px31 vvn, vvb pno31 av-jc, cst np1 np1 vvd d r-crq (pp-f d n1 cc vvi) pns21 p-acp n2-jn vmd vvi p-acp po31 n1, cst pn31 vmd vbi vdn,
and pray him to remember his own Son and Promise (surely he will be as good as his Word, who is faithful and cannot deny himself!) Is there not a much more put on the heavenly Father, the Father of Spirits,
and pray him to Remember his own Son and Promise (surely he will be as good as his Word, who is faithful and cannot deny himself!) Is there not a much more put on the heavenly Father, the Father of Spirits,
cc vvb pno31 pc-acp vvi po31 d n1 cc vvb (av-j pns31 vmb vbi a-acp j c-acp po31 n1, r-crq vbz j cc vmbx vvi px31!) vbz pc-acp xx dt d av-dc vvn p-acp dt j n1, dt n1 pp-f n2,
and though thou canst not say the former, yet thou canst the latter, and therefore pray him (who is Love) to have compassion on thee in this thy sickness, seeing Love hath made thee so:
and though thou Canst not say the former, yet thou Canst the latter, and Therefore pray him (who is Love) to have compassion on thee in this thy sickness, seeing Love hath made thee so:
cc cs pns21 vm2 xx vvi dt j, av pns21 vm2 dt d, cc av vvb pno31 (r-crq vbz n1) pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp pno21 p-acp d po21 n1, vvg n1 vhz vvn pno21 av:
If yet he seem not to regard thee, tell him then that if he persist in denying thee, it may prove a great temptation and snare to thee to turn aside to the flocks of his companions;
If yet he seem not to regard thee, tell him then that if he persist in denying thee, it may prove a great temptation and snare to thee to turn aside to the flocks of his Sodales;
cs av pns31 vvb xx pc-acp vvi pno21, vvb pno31 av cst cs pns31 vvb p-acp vvg pno21, pn31 vmb vvi dt j n1 cc n1 p-acp pno21 pc-acp vvi av p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n2;
but this, O Lord, goes to my heart as a sword, that they should say, Where is thy God! Oh, Lead me not into temptation, but give me one kiss at least, that I may tell Satan from experience, 'tis good, oh how good ' tis!
but this, Oh Lord, Goes to my heart as a sword, that they should say, Where is thy God! O, Led me not into temptation, but give me one kiss At least, that I may tell Satan from experience, it's good, o how good ' this!
but wilt continually pursue him (and beg others also to do as much for thee) till he establish thee a praise in the earth, by saying, Is he not my dear Son? a pleasant Child? I will surely have mercy upon him, saith the Lord.
but wilt continually pursue him (and beg Others also to do as much for thee) till he establish thee a praise in the earth, by saying, Is he not my dear Son? a pleasant Child? I will surely have mercy upon him, Says the Lord.
Conclude by telling him, that if thou have been bold, 'tis in the name of the great High-Priest, who sits at his own right hand and is toucht with the feeling of thy infirmities, by whom thou hast been emboldened to come with thy Petitions,
Conclude by telling him, that if thou have been bold, it's in the name of the great High-Priest, who sits At his own right hand and is touched with the feeling of thy infirmities, by whom thou hast been emboldened to come with thy Petitions,
Thus plead with God, and who knows but he may be gracious to thee? delight thy self in him and he will give thee thy hearts desire, commit thy self and way to him,
Thus plead with God, and who knows but he may be gracious to thee? delight thy self in him and he will give thee thy hearts desire, commit thy self and Way to him,
av vvi p-acp np1, cc r-crq vvz cc-acp pns31 vmb vbi j p-acp pno21? vvb po21 n1 p-acp pno31 cc pns31 vmb vvi pno21 po21 ng1 n1, vvb po21 n1 cc n1 p-acp pno31,
yea, it may be thou shalt (within a little time) hear the joyful sound of, Son be of good chear, thy sirs are fargiven thee, thou art a pleas•nt Child, be it unto thee as thou wilt;
yea, it may be thou shalt (within a little time) hear the joyful found of, Son be of good cheer, thy Sirs Are fargiven thee, thou art a pleas•nt Child, be it unto thee as thou wilt;
and be placed among the Children, to eat of their bread and to drink of their Wine, to injoy the fruit of righteousness, which is peace and assurance for ever, Amen. SECT. 2. An Exhortation to the little Children in several particulars.
and be placed among the Children, to eat of their bred and to drink of their Wine, to enjoy the fruit of righteousness, which is peace and assurance for ever, Amen. SECT. 2. an Exhortation to the little Children in several particulars.
you must expect to be set upon by Satan, as Christ was, when he had received the witness of the Spirit that he was the Son of God, Matth. 3.16 17 with Chap. 4.1.
you must expect to be Set upon by Satan, as christ was, when he had received the witness of the Spirit that he was the Son of God, Matthew 3.16 17 with Chap. 4.1.
When Paul was advanced to Paradise, and inclinable thereupon to be puffed up, a messenger of Satan was sent to buffet him, 2 Cor. 12.7. buffettings attend this state, but especially it there be puffings up, therefore beware.
When Paul was advanced to Paradise, and inclinable thereupon to be puffed up, a Messenger of Satan was sent to buffet him, 2 Cor. 12.7. buffetings attend this state, but especially it there be puffings up, Therefore beware.
c-crq np1 vbds vvn p-acp n1, cc j av pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp, dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvd pc-acp vvi pno31, crd np1 crd. n2-vvg vvi d n1, cc-acp av-j pn31 a-acp vbb n2-vvg a-acp, av vvb.
before the Tempter comes, before we are to enter the field and fight with the Devil (in this case, about our So•ship) that we may be the better armed and able to defend our selves,
before the Tempter comes, before we Are to enter the field and fight with the devil (in this case, about our So•ship) that we may be the better armed and able to defend our selves,
2. Now you know the Father and his everlasting Love towards you, take heed you do not neglect the Son of his Love and the righteousness which is by him;
2. Now you know the Father and his everlasting Love towards you, take heed you do not neglect the Son of his Love and the righteousness which is by him;
crd av pn22 vvb dt n1 cc po31 j n1 p-acp pn22, vvb n1 pn22 vdb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc dt n1 r-crq vbz p-acp pno31;
God expects that you honour the Son as you do the Father, Joh. 5.23. for you are not justified by the F•thers Grace and Love, but in conjunction with and through the redemption that is by Jesus Christ, Rom. 3.24. the Father indeed chose you, and he blesseth you with all spiritual blessings, but still 'tis in Christ Jesus, Ephes. 1.2, — 5. The everlasting Consolation is from not only the Father but the Son also, who hath loved you, 2 Thes. 2.16. be sure therefore that you do not so eye the love of the Father, as to look off from the Son, who is joyntly ingaged with the Father, in all the transactions of their happiness.
God expects that you honour the Son as you do the Father, John 5.23. for you Are not justified by the F•thers Grace and Love, but in conjunction with and through the redemption that is by jesus christ, Rom. 3.24. the Father indeed chosen you, and he Blesses you with all spiritual blessings, but still it's in christ jesus, Ephesians 1.2, — 5. The everlasting Consolation is from not only the Father but the Son also, who hath loved you, 2 Thebes 2.16. be sure Therefore that you do not so eye the love of the Father, as to look off from the Son, who is jointly engaged with the Father, in all the transactions of their happiness.
np1 vvz cst pn22 vvb dt n1 c-acp pn22 vdb dt n1, np1 crd. p-acp pn22 vbr xx vvn p-acp dt ng1 n1 cc n1, cc-acp p-acp n1 p-acp cc p-acp dt n1 cst vbz p-acp np1 np1, np1 crd. dt n1 av vvd pn22, cc pns31 vvz pn22 p-acp d j n2, cc-acp av pn31|vbz p-acp np1 np1, np1 crd, — crd dt j n1 vbz p-acp xx av-j dt n1 p-acp dt n1 av, r-crq vhz vvn pn22, crd np1 crd. vbb j av cst pn22 vdb xx av n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp d dt n2 pp-f po32 n1.
'tis the sin of some that they glorifie not God as God, and it may be your sin not to glorifie God as a Father and as your Father, Mal. 1.6. A Son honoureth his Father;
it's the since of Some that they Glorify not God as God, and it may be your since not to Glorify God as a Father and as your Father, Malachi 1.6. A Son Honoureth his Father;
pn31|vbz dt n1 pp-f d cst pns32 vvi xx np1 p-acp np1, cc pn31 vmb vbi po22 n1 xx pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp dt n1 cc p-acp po22 n1, np1 crd. dt n1 vvz po31 n1;
5. And lastly, Let the Word of God dwell richly in you in all wisdom, that if the Lord call you forth to fight his Battels (as he doth some of your Classis, to be Young men) you may be strong and overcome the wicked one, by the Word of God abiding in you.
5. And lastly, Let the Word of God dwell richly in you in all Wisdom, that if the Lord call you forth to fight his Battles (as he does Some of your Classis, to be Young men) you may be strong and overcome the wicked one, by the Word of God abiding in you.
and endure hardship as the good Souldiers of Jesus Christ, 2 Tim. 2.3, 4. But of this more hereafter in handling the next rank of Saints, viz. Young men,
and endure hardship as the good Soldiers of jesus christ, 2 Tim. 2.3, 4. But of this more hereafter in handling the next rank of Saints, viz. Young men,
cc vvi n1 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f np1 np1, crd np1 crd, crd p-acp pp-f d dc av p-acp vvg dt ord n1 pp-f n2, n1 j n2,
And this shall suffice to have been spoken of the Attainment, injoyments, dispositions and conversations of Little Children who know the Father, i. e. who have assurance of the Fathers Love,
And this shall suffice to have been spoken of the Attainment, enjoyments, dispositions and conversations of Little Children who know the Father, i. e. who have assurance of the Father's Love,
The THIRD CLASSIS IN THE School of CHRIST, Viz. YOUNG MEN. From 1 John 2.13, 14. Vers. 13. I write to you Young men, because ye have overcome the wicked one.
The THIRD CLASSIS IN THE School of CHRIST, Viz. YOUNG MEN. From 1 John 2.13, 14. Vers. 13. I write to you Young men, Because you have overcome the wicked one.
BY comparing this with several other Scriptures, it hath been made apparent that there are four Sorts, Ranks or Degrees of Christians, whose names are given to them according to the four most usual divisions of the Ages of Man, viz. Babes, Little Children, Young Men and Fathers.
BY comparing this with several other Scriptures, it hath been made apparent that there Are four Sorts, Ranks or Degrees of Christians, whose names Are given to them according to the four most usual divisions of the Ages of Man, viz. Babes, Little Children, Young Men and Father's.
both these states have been already treated of, and I am now to speak of and to the third Classis, Form or Rank, viz. the Young men, who are twice mentioned in these two Verses.
both these states have been already treated of, and I am now to speak of and to the third Classis, From or Rank, viz. the Young men, who Are twice mentioned in these two Verses.
d d n2 vhb vbn av vvn pp-f, cc pns11 vbm av pc-acp vvi pp-f cc p-acp dt ord np1, n1 cc n1, n1 dt j n2, r-crq vbr av vvn p-acp d crd n2.
From whence we may observe, 1. That Young men Saints are strong ones. 2. That the Word of God abideth in them. 3. That they have overcome the wicked one. 4. That they overcome the wicked one by sirength. 5. That their strength (a great part of it) is from the Word of God abiding in them.
From whence we may observe, 1. That Young men Saints Are strong ones. 2. That the Word of God Abideth in them. 3. That they have overcome the wicked one. 4. That they overcome the wicked one by sirength. 5. That their strength (a great part of it) is from the Word of God abiding in them.
as intended in the Text. 2. What their strength is, Ye are strong, and wherein their strength lies. 3. How they come by this strength, viz. by the Word of God abiding in them:
as intended in the Text. 2. What their strength is, You Are strong, and wherein their strength lies. 3. How they come by this strength, viz. by the Word of God abiding in them:
where 1. What is meant by the Word of God. 2. By the abiding of the Word of God in them. 4. What is meant by the evil one. 5. What the dispute is about, between the Evil one and the Young men. 6. What by their having overcome the evil one. 7. How the Word of God abiding in them doth strengthen them. 8. How this strength or being strong conduceth to the victory. 9. How great an Attainment this victory is to overcome the wicked one. 10. What are the signs and tokens of this victory. 11. What the issue and success of this victory i•.
where 1. What is meant by the Word of God. 2. By the abiding of the Word of God in them. 4. What is meant by the evil one. 5. What the dispute is about, between the Evil one and the Young men. 6. What by their having overcome the evil one. 7. How the Word of God abiding in them does strengthen them. 8. How this strength or being strong conduceth to the victory. 9. How great an Attainment this victory is to overcome the wicked one. 10. What Are the Signs and tokens of this victory. 11. What the issue and success of this victory i•.
I Shall not concern my self about the notation or Etymology, but the sense of the word (NONLATINALPHABET) and that not with reference to the Age but the State and Attainment of these Young men.
I Shall not concern my self about the notation or Etymology, but the sense of the word () and that not with Referente to the Age but the State and Attainment of these Young men.
pns11 vmb xx vvi po11 n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 () cc cst xx p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d j n2.
When the two Armies of Ish-bosheth and David (under their two Generals Abner and Joab ) met together by the Pool of Gibeon, Abner said to Joab, Let the Young men now arise and play before us (as if War were but a sport and pastime!) and the Field where they fought and fell was called, Helkath Hazzurim, the Field of strong men, 2 Sam. 2.12, — 16. accordingly (in a moral sense) the Young men in our Text are said to be strong men;
When the two Armies of Ish-bosheth and David (under their two Generals Abner and Joab) met together by the Pool of Gibeon, Abner said to Joab, Let the Young men now arise and play before us (as if War were but a sport and pastime!) and the Field where they fought and fell was called, Helkath Hazzurim, the Field of strong men, 2 Sam. 2.12, — 16. accordingly (in a moral sense) the Young men in our Text Are said to be strong men;
the house of Saul, Abner and the men of Israel were beaten before the Servants of David, to allude to what was the issue of the fight in the forementioned place.
the house of Saul, Abner and the men of Israel were beaten before the Servants of David, to allude to what was the issue of the fight in the forementioned place.
These Young men Saints then are the Souldiers yea the Worthies of Israel; and 'tis as much as it St. John had said, I write to you the Souldiers, Warriers, and Champions:
These Young men Saints then Are the Soldiers yea the Worthies of Israel; and it's as much as it Saint John had said, I write to you the Soldiers, Warriors, and Champions:
d j n2 n2 av vbr dt n2 uh dt n2-j pp-f np1; cc pn31|vbz c-acp d c-acp pn31 n1 np1 vhd vvn, pns11 vvb p-acp pn22 dt n2, n2, cc n2:
as Paul would have Timothy be, in being strong in the grace which is in Christ Jesus, 2 Tim. 2.1, — 5. they are the Valiants of Israel. As the Babe Saint is taken out of sinners and becomes a middle state between the carnal and spiritual (of the first degree) viz. Little Children;
as Paul would have Timothy be, in being strong in the grace which is in christ jesus, 2 Tim. 2.1, — 5. they Are the Valiants of Israel. As the Babe Saint is taken out of Sinners and becomes a middle state between the carnal and spiritual (of the First degree) viz. Little Children;
These Young men having known the Father and received the witness of his Spirit that they are the Children of God, they are now prepar'd for the Battel to enter the lists with Satan the tempter,
These Young men having known the Father and received the witness of his Spirit that they Are the Children of God, they Are now prepared for the Battle to enter the lists with Satan the tempter,
God doth not take his Young men out of Babes immediately, but out of little Children, who are made strong by the Word and Witness of God abiding in them;
God does not take his Young men out of Babes immediately, but out of little Children, who Are made strong by the Word and Witness of God abiding in them;
np1 vdz xx vvi po31 j n2 av pp-f n2 av-j, cc-acp av pp-f j n2, r-crq vbr vvn j p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp pno32;
The great Critick Hesy•hius makes the word equivalent with (NONLATINALPHABET Calcator ) a treader down, and with (NONLATINALPHABET, Firmus ) a settled and fixed person;
The great Critic Hesy•hius makes the word equivalent with (Calcator) a treader down, and with (, Firmus) a settled and fixed person;
for our Young man is a conqueror and hath trodden down strength, viz. the Devil under foot, which is the usu•l phrase to denote conquest, victory and triumph,
for our Young man is a conqueror and hath trodden down strength, viz. the devil under foot, which is the usu•l phrase to denote conquest, victory and triumph,
as it notes the strength preceding the Victory, and whereby they overcome, and not that which succeeds to and abides after their conquest and victory. Ye are strong, i. e.
as it notes the strength preceding the Victory, and whereby they overcome, and not that which succeeds to and abides After their conquest and victory. You Are strong, i. e.
c-acp pn31 vvz dt n1 vvg dt n1, cc c-crq pns32 vvb, cc xx d r-crq vvz p-acp cc vvz p-acp po32 n1 cc n1. pn22 vbr j, uh. sy.
and according to this notion you shall find that in the Scripture, the hardest and most difficult employments have been assigned to and performed by Young men,
and according to this notion you shall find that in the Scripture, the Hardest and most difficult employments have been assigned to and performed by Young men,
cc vvg p-acp d n1 pn22 vmb vvi cst p-acp dt n1, dt js cc av-ds j n2 vhb vbn vvn p-acp cc vvn p-acp j n2,
because they are strong and fit for such service, The glory of young men is their strength, Prov. 20.29. 'tis thus remarqued concerning Jeroboam, 1 Kings 11.28. And the man Jeroboam was a mighty man of valour:
Because they Are strong and fit for such service, The glory of young men is their strength, Curae 20.29. it's thus remarked Concerning Jeroboam, 1 Kings 11.28. And the man Jeroboam was a mighty man of valour:
c-acp pns32 vbr j cc j p-acp d n1, dt n1 pp-f j n2 vbz po32 n1, np1 crd. pn31|vbz av vvn vvg np1, crd n2 crd. cc dt n1 np1 vbds dt j n1 pp-f n1:
and Solomon seeing the young man that he was industrious (Hebr. that he did work) he made him Ruler over all the charge (Hebr. burthen) of the house of Joseph:
and Solomon seeing the young man that he was Industria (Hebrew that he did work) he made him Ruler over all the charge (Hebrew burden) of the house of Joseph:
Joshuah sent young men to spy out the Land, Josh. 6.23. The Porters mentioned in 1 Chron. 26.6, — 8. are said to be mighty men of valour, strong men, able men for strength for the service.
Joshua sent young men to spy out the Land, Josh. 6.23. The Porters mentioned in 1 Chronicles 26.6, — 8. Are said to be mighty men of valour, strong men, able men for strength for the service.
and of the Bohemoth that his strength is in his Loyns, and his force in the Navel of his Belly, Job 40.16. but wherein is the strength of these Young men? 'Tis originally in the Lord and the power of his might, Ephes. 6.10. or the grace which is in Christ Jesus, 2 Tim. 2.1.
and of the Bohemoth that his strength is in his Loins, and his force in the Navel of his Belly, Job 40.16. but wherein is the strength of these Young men? It's originally in the Lord and the power of his might, Ephesians 6.10. or the grace which is in christ jesus, 2 Tim. 2.1.
'tis not the grace that is in us, but that which is in him that is sufficient for us, 2 Cor. 12.8, 9. and 'tis of his sulness that we receive grace for grace,
it's not the grace that is in us, but that which is in him that is sufficient for us, 2 Cor. 12.8, 9. and it's of his sulness that we receive grace for grace,
God hath laid our help on him who is mighty to save, and who goeth forth conquering and to conquer till all his enemies be made his footstool, and subdued under his feet.
God hath laid our help on him who is mighty to save, and who Goes forth conquering and to conquer till all his enemies be made his footstool, and subdued under his feet.
np1 vhz vvn po12 n1 p-acp pno31 r-crq vbz j pc-acp vvi, cc r-crq vvz av j-vvg cc pc-acp vvi p-acp d po31 n2 vbb vvn po31 n1, cc vvn p-acp po31 n2.
and therefore though every piece of Gods Armour be of great use, yet we are advised above all to take the Shield of Faith, whereby we quench the fiery darts of the Devil, Ephes. 6.11, — 16. Abraham was strong in Faith:
and Therefore though every piece of God's Armour be of great use, yet we Are advised above all to take the Shield of Faith, whereby we quench the fiery darts of the devil, Ephesians 6.11, — 16. Abraham was strong in Faith:
cc av cs d n1 pp-f npg1 n1 vbi pp-f j n1, av pns12 vbr vvn p-acp d pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, c-crq pns12 vvb dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd, — crd np1 vbds j p-acp n1:
and in the strength of Faith did David encounter Goliah (a type of the Devil) and 'twas by Faith that the Heroes mentioned in Heb. 11. wrought such wonders and obtained victories, Vers. 32, — 34. so that these young men are strong in the Lord, strong in the Faith that is in them, they go out in his name and do prevail;
and in the strength of Faith did David encounter Goliath (a type of the devil) and 'twas by Faith that the Heroes mentioned in Hebrew 11. wrought such wonders and obtained victories, Vers. 32, — 34. so that these young men Are strong in the Lord, strong in the Faith that is in them, they go out in his name and do prevail;
cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vdd np1 vvb np1 (dt n1 pp-f dt n1) cc pn31|vbds p-acp n1 cst dt n2 vvn p-acp np1 crd vvd d n2 cc vvd n2, np1 crd, — crd av cst d j n2 vbr j p-acp dt n1, j p-acp dt n1 cst vbz p-acp pno32, pns32 vvb av p-acp po31 n1 cc vdb vvi;
'tis not in their own but his strength, Phil. 4.13. for 'tis not they of themselves do conquer, but he that liveth in them by Faith that makes them conquerors, Rom. 8.37. These Young men are Christs Armour-bearers and they slay after him, as 'tis said of Jnathan's, 1 Sam. 14.13. 'Tis Jesus Christ who teacheth their hands to War, and their fingers to fight, so that the Devils bow of steel is broken by them, and they believe down the Devil under their feet.
it's not in their own but his strength, Philip 4.13. for it's not they of themselves do conquer, but he that lives in them by Faith that makes them conquerors, Rom. 8.37. These Young men Are Christ Armour-bearers and they slay After him, as it's said of Jnathan's, 1 Sam. 14.13. It's jesus christ who Teaches their hands to War, and their fingers to fight, so that the Devils bow of steel is broken by them, and they believe down the devil under their feet.
for they are) able to do all things, not only to abound, but to be abased and to endure hardship, Phil. 4.11, — 13; and by the power of his might all things are possible to them.
for they Are) able to do all things, not only to abound, but to be abased and to endure hardship, Philip 4.11, — 13; and by the power of his might all things Are possible to them.
c-acp pns32 vbr) j pc-acp vdi d n2, xx av-j pc-acp vvi, cc-acp pc-acp vbi vvd cc p-acp vvi n1, np1 crd, — crd; cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 d n2 vbr j p-acp pno32.
Abraham conquered doubts, fears, yea and naturally impossible things by strength of Faith; he could live by Faith when his own body and Sarahs Womb were dead;
Abraham conquered doubts, fears, yea and naturally impossible things by strength of Faith; he could live by Faith when his own body and Sarahs Womb were dead;
np1 vvn n2, n2, uh cc av-j j n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1; pns31 vmd vvi p-acp n1 c-crq po31 d n1 cc npg1 n1 vbdr j;
the things which crost and bound up his hope were no more to him, than new Ropes and green Withs ( viz. the strongest) were to Sampson before his Hair was shaved,
the things which crossed and bound up his hope were no more to him, than new Ropes and green Withs (viz. the Strongest) were to Sampson before his Hair was shaved,
for so his temptations are called, and the day of temptation is called, The evil day, Ephes. 6.13. Be strong, saith the Apostle, in the grace (or that grace) which is in Christ Jesus, 2 Tim. 2.1.
for so his temptations Are called, and the day of temptation is called, The evil day, Ephesians 6.13. Be strong, Says the Apostle, in the grace (or that grace) which is in christ jesus, 2 Tim. 2.1.
yet this is in him (we believe in him) and accordingly the same Apostle bids the same Timothy fight the good fight of Faith, 1 Tim. 6.12. Faith is the Armour of proof against the Devils darts, as was hinted but lately:
yet this is in him (we believe in him) and accordingly the same Apostle bids the same Timothy fight the good fight of Faith, 1 Tim. 6.12. Faith is the Armour of proof against the Devils darts, as was hinted but lately:
av d vbz p-acp pno31 (pns12 vvb p-acp pno31) cc av-vvg av d n1 vvz dt d np1 vvb dt j n1 pp-f n1, crd np1 crd. n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt ng1 n2, c-acp vbds vvn p-acp av-j:
and if we will resist the Devil so that he may flee from us, it must be by being stedfast in the Faith, 1 Pet. 5.8, 9. Though the Devil roar most dreadfully like a Lyon,
and if we will resist the devil so that he may flee from us, it must be by being steadfast in the Faith, 1 Pet. 5.8, 9. Though the devil roar most dreadfully like a lion,
yet a strong and stedfast Faith will make this King of terrours to run away. And therefore as the Apostle saith, 1 Cor. 16.13. Watch ye, stand sast in the Faith, quit ye like men, be strong (all Military Terms and fitted for these Young men) quit ye like men, i. e. like Young men Souldiers, likemen of War;
yet a strong and steadfast Faith will make this King of terrors to run away. And Therefore as the Apostle Says, 1 Cor. 16.13. Watch you, stand sast in the Faith, quit you like men, be strong (all Military Terms and fitted for these Young men) quit you like men, i. e. like Young men Soldiers, likemen of War;
av dt j cc j n1 vmb vvi d n1 pp-f n2 pc-acp vvi av. cc av c-acp dt n1 vvz, crd np1 crd. n1 pn22, vvb zz p-acp dt n1, vvb pn22 j n2, vbb j (d j n2 cc vvn p-acp d j n2) vvb pn22 j n2, sy. sy. av-j j n2 n2, n2 pp-f n1;
Look to Jesus then the Captain and bringer up also of our Faith, he hath conquered the Devil, be you his Armour-bearers and slay after him, by Faith following him your Leader,
Look to jesus then the Captain and bringer up also of our Faith, he hath conquered the devil, be you his Armour-bearers and slay After him, by Faith following him your Leader,
But before I shew who this evil one is, and what 'tis to conquer him, I am ingaged to shew where and whence these young men have their strength in the expressions of the Text,
But before I show who this evil one is, and what it's to conquer him, I am engaged to show where and whence these young men have their strength in the expressions of the Text,
cc-acp c-acp pns11 vvb r-crq d j-jn crd vbz, cc q-crq pn31|vbz pc-acp vvi pno31, pns11 vbm vvn pc-acp vvi c-crq cc c-crq d j n2 vhb po32 n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1,
so their weapons are not at all carnal but spiritual, and so mighty through God, 2. Cor 10.4, 5. There are two Questions to be proposed and resolved in relation hereunto: 1. What is meant by the Word of God. 2. What by the abiding of the Word of God in them,
so their weapons Are not At all carnal but spiritual, and so mighty through God, 2. Cor 10.4, 5. There Are two Questions to be proposed and resolved in Relation hereunto: 1. What is meant by the Word of God. 2. What by the abiding of the Word of God in them,
av po32 n2 vbr xx p-acp d j p-acp j, cc av j p-acp np1, crd np1 crd, crd pc-acp vbr crd n2 pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp n1 av: crd q-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. crd q-crq p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno32,
In the general, by the Word of God we are to understand the Mind and Will of God reveal'd and made known in the holy Scriptures (which are so often called the Oracles, Speeches, Word or speaking of God) as held forth in the Doctrines, Prophecies, Promises and Precepts thereof;
In the general, by the Word of God we Are to understand the Mind and Will of God revealed and made known in the holy Scriptures (which Are so often called the Oracles, Speeches, Word or speaking of God) as held forth in the Doctrines, Prophecies, Promises and Precepts thereof;
p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 vvd cc vvd vvn p-acp dt j n2 (r-crq vbr av av vvn dt n2, n2, n1 cc vvg pp-f np1) c-acp vvn av p-acp dt n2, n2, vvz cc n2 av;
'tis to make the man of God perfect, 2 Tim. 3.16, 17. 'tis the sword of the Spirit, of which we may say (as David of another material one) there is none like it;
it's to make the man of God perfect, 2 Tim. 3.16, 17. it's the sword of the Spirit, of which we may say (as David of Another material one) there is none like it;
1. To Christ himself who is the original Word of God the Father, by which or whom he made the World and hath spoken to the World by Word of mouth (as I may speak) not by piece-meal and diverse fashions or tropes and figures (as of old) but clearly, plainly and fully, Heb. 1.1, 2. Now by Christ Jesus abiding and dwelling in us are we strong, Phil. 4.13. or by the grace that is in him, of which he is full, as before:
1. To christ himself who is the original Word of God the Father, by which or whom he made the World and hath spoken to the World by Word of Mouth (as I may speak) not by piecemeal and diverse fashions or tropes and figures (as of old) but clearly, plainly and Fully, Hebrew 1.1, 2. Now by christ jesus abiding and Dwelling in us Are we strong, Philip 4.13. or by the grace that is in him, of which he is full, as before:
crd p-acp np1 px31 r-crq vbz dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1 dt n1, p-acp r-crq cc ro-crq pns31 vvd dt n1 cc vhz vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 (c-acp pns11 vmb vvi) xx p-acp av cc j n2 cc n2 cc n2 (c-acp pp-f j) p-acp av-j, av-j cc av-j, np1 crd, crd av p-acp np1 np1 vvg cc vvg p-acp pno12 vbr pns12 j, np1 crd. cc p-acp dt n1 cst vbz p-acp pno31, pp-f r-crq pns31 vbz j, c-acp a-acp:
and without him we can do nothing, Joh. 15.5. 2. It may refer to the promises of God which are so often called by the name of Word, thy Word, the Word of Promise, which is all one with the Word of God;
and without him we can do nothing, John 15.5. 2. It may refer to the promises of God which Are so often called by the name of Word, thy Word, the Word of Promise, which is all one with the Word of God;
cc p-acp pno31 pns12 vmb vdi pix, np1 crd. crd pn31 vmb vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 r-crq vbr av av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, po21 n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz d pi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1;
to this Abraham 's Faith did reser, and wherein he was so strong, Rom. 4.20. and truly the Word of Promise being in and abiding in us doth not a little contribute to our strength and victory.
to this Abraham is Faith did reser, and wherein he was so strong, Rom. 4.20. and truly the Word of Promise being in and abiding in us does not a little contribute to our strength and victory.
p-acp d np1 vbz n1 vdd vvb, cc c-crq pns31 vbds av j, np1 crd. cc av-j dt n1 pp-f n1 vbg a-acp cc vvg p-acp pno12 vdz xx dt j vvi p-acp po12 n1 cc n1.
By these we are not only made partakers of a divine nature, 2 Pet. 1.4. but obliged, assisted and quickened to perfect holiness, 2 Cor. 7.1. notwithstanding Temptations from without or within.
By these we Are not only made partakers of a divine nature, 2 Pet. 1.4. but obliged, assisted and quickened to perfect holiness, 2 Cor. 7.1. notwithstanding Temptations from without or within.
p-acp d pns12 vbr xx av-j vvn n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1, crd np1 crd. cc-acp vvn, vvn cc vvn p-acp j n1, crd np1 crd. p-acp n2 p-acp a-acp cc a-acp.
When they were little Children they received this Testimony, and being now called to the War, this Word as well as Work of God abideth in them and makes them strong to the Battel.
When they were little Children they received this Testimony, and being now called to the War, this Word as well as Work of God Abideth in them and makes them strong to the Battle.
c-crq pns32 vbdr j n2 pns32 vvd d n1, cc vbg av vvn p-acp dt n1, d n1 c-acp av c-acp n1 pp-f np1 vvz p-acp pno32 cc vvz pno32 j p-acp dt n1.
I Answer, That it doth not only denote the in-being of the Word (in either of the respects forementioned) that there is such a thing there, in their heart and inner man;
I Answer, That it does not only denote the inbeing of the Word (in either of the respects forementioned) that there is such a thing there, in their heart and inner man;
And when the Apostle prays that the Ephesians may be strengthened, he joyns this with it, that Christ may dwell in their hearts by Faith, Ephes. 3.16, 17. And 'tis said of the happy ones, who are reproached for the name of Christ, that the Spirit of God and of Glory doth rest upon them, 1 Pet. 4.14.
And when the Apostle prays that the Ephesians may be strengthened, he joins this with it, that christ may dwell in their hearts by Faith, Ephesians 3.16, 17. And it's said of the happy ones, who Are reproached for the name of christ, that the Spirit of God and of Glory does rest upon them, 1 Pet. 4.14.
and at present shall proceed, to explain the third thing in the Text which is said of these Young men, viz. that they have overcome the evil or wicked one.
and At present shall proceed, to explain the third thing in the Text which is said of these Young men, viz. that they have overcome the evil or wicked one.
cc p-acp j vmb vvi, pc-acp vvi dt ord n1 p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbz vvn pp-f d j n2, n1 cst pns32 vhb vvn dt j-jn cc j pi.
that the Young men do overcome, and how they do overcome the wicked one, &c. Of these things I shall speak in the Model and order first proposed, which brings me to the fourth Chapter.
that the Young men do overcome, and how they do overcome the wicked one, etc. Of these things I shall speak in the Model and order First proposed, which brings me to the fourth Chapter.
cst dt j n2 vdb vvi, cc c-crq pns32 vdb vvi dt j pi, av pp-f d n2 pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 cc n1 ord vvn, r-crq vvz pno11 p-acp dt ord n1.
THE evil, or the evil one ] this expression, especially if read in the Neuter Gender (NONLATINALPHABET) is meant of more evils than one, yea of all evil;
THE evil, or the evil one ] this expression, especially if read in the Neuter Gender () is meant of more evils than one, yea of all evil;
dt j-jn, cc dt j-jn crd ] d n1, av-j cs vvn p-acp dt n1 n1 () vbz vvn pp-f dc n2-jn cs pi, uh pp-f d n-jn;
and so it may be understood in that Prayer which our Lord taught, Matth. 6.13. and that Prayer which our Lord made and Prayed, Joh. 17.15. and so in Rom. 12.9. 1 Joh. 5.19.
and so it may be understood in that Prayer which our Lord taught, Matthew 6.13. and that Prayer which our Lord made and Prayed, John 17.15. and so in Rom. 12.9. 1 John 5.19.
cc av pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d n1 r-crq po12 n1 vvn, np1 crd. cc d n1 r-crq po12 n1 vvn cc vvd, np1 crd. cc av p-acp np1 crd. crd np1 crd.
As Christ Jesus would not teach the Babes Doctrine which they could not bear, so he would not lead them into temptations, which they could not overcome:
As christ jesus would not teach the Babes Doctrine which they could not bear, so he would not led them into temptations, which they could not overcome:
p-acp np1 np1 vmd xx vvi dt ng1 n1 r-crq pns32 vmd xx vvi, av pns31 vmd xx vvi pno32 p-acp n2, r-crq pns32 vmd xx vvi:
but these Young men, who are his Champions and Worthies, they encounter Giants (as Davids did) they war not against flesh and blood (weak enemies) but against principalities and powers, &c. Ephes. 6. It will therefore be expedient,
but these Young men, who Are his Champions and Worthies, they encounter Giants (as Davids did) they war not against Flesh and blood (weak enemies) but against principalities and Powers, etc. Ephesians 6. It will Therefore be expedient,
cc-acp d j n2, r-crq vbr po31 n2 cc n2-j, pns32 vvb n2 (c-acp npg1 vdd) pns32 vvb xx p-acp n1 cc n1 (j n2) cc-acp p-acp n2 cc n2, av np1 crd pn31 vmb av vbi j,
IT must be remembred that these Young men are taken out from among the little Children, who have received the witness of the Spirit that they are the Children of God;
IT must be remembered that these Young men Are taken out from among the little Children, who have received the witness of the Spirit that they Are the Children of God;
and so some understand that place (which speaks in Military language as if it properly referred to the state and condition of these Young men) Ephes. 6.12. reading that which we render in high or heavenly places, about heavenly things, viz. our Title to Sonship and so to Heaven;
and so Some understand that place (which speaks in Military language as if it properly referred to the state and condition of these Young men) Ephesians 6.12. reading that which we render in high or heavenly places, about heavenly things, viz. our Title to Sonship and so to Heaven;
cc av d vvb cst n1 (r-crq vvz p-acp j n1 c-acp cs pn31 av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d j n2) np1 crd. vvg d r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp j cc j n2, p-acp j n2, n1 po12 n1 p-acp n1 cc av p-acp n1;
but all these arguments do the Young men overcome by the Word of God abiding in them, which strengthens their Faith to give glory to God and his Spirit as the faithful and true witness, notwithstanding all the cunning insinuations of wiles and the Devil.
but all these Arguments do the Young men overcome by the Word of God abiding in them, which strengthens their Faith to give glory to God and his Spirit as the faithful and true witness, notwithstanding all the cunning insinuations of wiles and the devil.
cc-acp d d n2 vdb dt j n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp pno32, r-crq vvz po32 n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp np1 cc po31 n1 p-acp dt j cc j n1, c-acp d dt j-jn n2 pp-f n2 cc dt n1.
To clear this up a little more, I humbly offer this to consideration, That the Saints (members of Christs body) are all of them more or less conformable to his Image,
To clear this up a little more, I humbly offer this to consideration, That the Saints (members of Christ body) Are all of them more or less conformable to his Image,
pc-acp vvi d p-acp dt j n1, pns11 av-j vvb d p-acp n1, cst dt n2 (n2 pp-f npg1 n1) vbr d pp-f pno32 n1 cc av-dc j p-acp po31 n1,
withal, he was under Tutors and Governours, and was obedient to them, Luke 2.46, — 51. where 'tis added that he increased in wisdom as in age, which argues (without any disparagement) that his attainments (as in the flesh) were gradual.
withal, he was under Tutors and Governors, and was obedient to them, Lycia 2.46, — 51. where it's added that he increased in Wisdom as in age, which argues (without any disparagement) that his attainments (as in the Flesh) were gradual.
After a while he (being Baptized and Praying) hath the witness from heaven that he was the Son of God, Luke 3.21, 22. and then was Jesus led up of the spirit into the Wilderness to be tempted of the Devil, Matth. 4.1. and so past from the Childs to the Young mans state.
After a while he (being Baptised and Praying) hath the witness from heaven that he was the Son of God, Lycia 3.21, 22. and then was jesus led up of the Spirit into the Wilderness to be tempted of the devil, Matthew 4.1. and so passed from the Child's to the Young men state.
p-acp dt n1 pns31 (vbg j-vvn cc vvg) vhz dt n1 p-acp n1 cst pns31 vbds dt n1 pp-f np1, av crd, crd cc av vbds np1 vvn a-acp pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. cc av vvn p-acp dt ng1 p-acp dt j ng1 n1.
So then (in conformity hereunto) I conceive and declare that the temptations which the Young men undergo are the same (and about the same thing) which Jesus Christ underwent when after the witness of the Spirit he was tempted by the Devil.
So then (in conformity hereunto) I conceive and declare that the temptations which the Young men undergo Are the same (and about the same thing) which jesus christ underwent when After the witness of the Spirit he was tempted by the devil.
av av (p-acp n1 av) pns11 vvb cc vvi d dt n2 r-crq dt j n2 vvb vbr dt d (cc p-acp dt d n1) r-crq uh-np np1 vvd c-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1.
The Spirit first witnesseth, then the Devil calls this into question and puts Christ upon the proof, to which Christ answers and conquers by the Word of God abiding in him;
The Spirit First Witnesseth, then the devil calls this into question and puts christ upon the proof, to which christ answers and conquers by the Word of God abiding in him;
dt n1 ord vvz, cs dt n1 vvz d p-acp n1 cc vvz np1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp r-crq np1 vvz cc vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp pno31;
and they become (NONLATINALPHABET) Young men and brave Souldiers, who are taught to draw and wield the sword of the Spirit, the Word of God, against the Devil, as Christ also did.
and they become () Young men and brave Soldiers, who Are taught to draw and wield the sword of the Spirit, the Word of God, against the devil, as christ also did.
cc pns32 vvb () j n2 cc j n2, r-crq vbr vvn pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1, c-acp np1 av vdd.
So by way of allusion I may say that when the Saints marry a new Wife, the Fathers Love, they are often priviledged for some time to lie in his bosom and to cheer themselves with his Love:
So by Way of allusion I may say that when the Saints marry a new Wife, the Father's Love, they Are often privileged for Some time to lie in his bosom and to cheer themselves with his Love:
av p-acp n1 pp-f n1 pns11 vmb vvi cst c-crq dt n2 vvb dt j n1, dt ng1 n1, pns32 vbr av vvn p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1 cc pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp po31 n1:
yet they become conquerors, which is a greater glory than not to fight at all (as 'tis in some sense to conquer death than to be immortal) and in the sense and strength of his Love they go forth conquering and to conquer,
yet they become conquerors, which is a greater glory than not to fight At all (as it's in Some sense to conquer death than to be immortal) and in the sense and strength of his Love they go forth conquering and to conquer,
av pns32 vvb n2, r-crq vbz dt jc n1 cs xx pc-acp vvi p-acp d (c-acp pn31|vbz p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi n1 cs pc-acp vbi j) cc p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 n1 pns32 vvb av j-vvg cc pc-acp vvi,
and so live in the triumph of their assurance, as our Saviour did, and become his Squires or Armorbearers fighting under his banner of Love against the evil one,
and so live in the triumph of their assurance, as our Saviour did, and become his Squires or Armorbearers fighting under his banner of Love against the evil one,
cc av vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, c-acp po12 n1 vdd, cc vvi po31 n2 cc n2 vvg p-acp po31 n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j-jn crd,
ABout these Temptations of Christ I have a larger Discourse than I think convenient to infert here (which if God please may come forth by it self in due time) at present I shall only touch the parallel between Christs and the Young mens temptations after the testimony of the Fathers Love.
ABout these Temptations of christ I have a larger Discourse than I think convenient to infert Here (which if God please may come forth by it self in due time) At present I shall only touch the parallel between Christ and the Young men's temptations After the testimony of the Father's Love.
The Young men having been proclaimed, as Christ was, by a voice like to a srumpet from Heaven, which gives a certain sound, that they are the Sons of God,
The Young men having been proclaimed, as christ was, by a voice like to a srumpet from Heaven, which gives a certain found, that they Are the Sons of God,
the Devil puts in his exceptions against this Title, and would fain have them believe that this is but Enthusiasm, a meer fancied and pretended apprehension, without any true and just ground;
the devil puts in his exceptions against this Title, and would fain have them believe that this is but Enthusiasm, a mere fancied and pretended apprehension, without any true and just ground;
dt n1 vvz p-acp po31 n2 p-acp d n1, cc vmd av-j vhi pno32 vvi cst d vbz p-acp n1, dt j vvd cc j-vvn n1, p-acp d j cc j n1;
but if God were thy Father and did love thee, would he suffer thee to be so poor and hungry? and could he find it in his heart to put thee on so much hardship,
but if God were thy Father and did love thee, would he suffer thee to be so poor and hungry? and could he find it in his heart to put thee on so much hardship,
cc-acp cs np1 vbdr po21 n1 cc vdd vvi pno21, vmd pns31 vvi pno21 pc-acp vbi av j cc j? cc vmd pns31 vvi pn31 p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vvi pno21 p-acp av d n1,
and if thou wert his Son, surely he would maintain thee at a better rate than this, would be not? canst thou (it being thus with thee) believe thy self to be the Son of God?
and if thou Wertenberg his Son, surely he would maintain thee At a better rate than this, would be not? Canst thou (it being thus with thee) believe thy self to be the Son of God?
but now as Christ answered and conquered, so do they by the Word of God abiding in them. One Answer serves them both, viz. Man lives not by Bread (a mans life consists not in the abundance of things enjoy'd) but by every or any word that cometh out of the mouth of God, any thing that God shall appoint,
but now as christ answered and conquered, so do they by the Word of God abiding in them. One Answer serves them both, viz. Man lives not by Bred (a men life consists not in the abundance of things enjoyed) but by every or any word that comes out of the Mouth of God, any thing that God shall appoint,
cc-acp av c-acp np1 vvd cc vvn, av vdb pns32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp pno32. crd n1 vvz pno32 d, n1 n1 vvz xx p-acp n1 (dt ng1 n1 vvz xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 vvn) p-acp p-acp d cc d n1 cst vvz av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, d n1 cst np1 vmb vvi,
and that which he would cunningly insinuate amounts to this, q. d. If thou be the Son wilt thou not trust thy Fathers power and promise? canst have better security than the power of a faithful God,
and that which he would cunningly insinuate amounts to this, q. worser. If thou be the Son wilt thou not trust thy Father's power and promise? Canst have better security than the power of a faithful God,
what need you be so solicitous and concern'd for means, have you not Promises of teaching, protection, preservation, &c. What will you not trust your Father and take his Word? But as before,
what need you be so solicitous and concerned for means, have you not Promises of teaching, protection, preservation, etc. What will you not trust your Father and take his Word? But as before,
q-crq vvb pn22 vbb av j cc vvn p-acp n2, vhb pn22 xx vvz pp-f vvg, n1, n1, av q-crq vmb pn22 xx vvb po22 n1 cc vvi po31 n1? p-acp a-acp a-acp,
no Satan no, though thou tempt me I will not the Lord my God by going out of my way and neglecting the means of his appointment. SECT. 3. A further Continuation.
no Satan no, though thou tempt me I will not the Lord my God by going out of my Way and neglecting the means of his appointment. SECT. 3. A further Continuation.
HAving been defeated in the way of dispute, the Devil takes another course and falls to offering of terms and making of Bargains; saith he, Matth. 4.9. All these things (the Kingdoms of the world and the glory of them) will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me.
HAving been defeated in the Way of dispute, the devil Takes Another course and falls to offering of terms and making of Bargains; Says he, Matthew 4.9. All these things (the Kingdoms of the world and the glory of them) will I give thee, if thou wilt fallen down and worship me.
vhg vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 vvz j-jn n1 cc vvz p-acp vvg pp-f n2 cc vvg pp-f n2; vvz pns31, np1 crd. d d n2 (dt n2 pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f pno32) vmb pns11 vvi pno21, cs pns21 vm2 vvi a-acp cc vvb pno11.
here are the lusts of the eye, the flesh and the pride of life, the things which the Young men in the world are inamour'd of even to fondness and dotage:
Here Are the Lustiest of the eye, the Flesh and the pride of life, the things which the Young men in the world Are enamoured of even to fondness and dotage:
av vbr dt n2 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n2 r-crq dt j n2 p-acp dt n1 vbr j-vvn pp-f av p-acp n1 cc n1:
Thus I have briefely shewn the parallel between the temptations which attended Christ and which attend the Young men (after the witness of the Spirit concerning their Sonship) which are defeated and put to flight by the Word of God.
Thus I have briefly shown the parallel between the temptations which attended christ and which attend the Young men (After the witness of the Spirit Concerning their Sonship) which Are defeated and put to flight by the Word of God.
THere is one Argument which the Devil could not make use of against Christ (who was without sin) but doth often make use of against the little Children and Young men too (if possible, to) make them call their Sonship into question:
THere is one Argument which the devil could not make use of against christ (who was without since) but does often make use of against the little Children and Young men too (if possible, to) make them call their Sonship into question:
for such do not commit sin nor can they; do but read 1 Joh. 3. 4-10. and 5.18. and tell me what thou canst say to these things? if thou say thou sinnest not, I will prove it;
for such do not commit since nor can they; do but read 1 John 3. 4-10. and 5.18. and tell me what thou Canst say to these things? if thou say thou Sinnest not, I will prove it;
p-acp d vdb xx vvi n1 ccx vmb pns32; vdb p-acp vvi crd np1 crd. j. cc crd. cc vvb pno11 r-crq pns21 vm2 vvi p-acp d n2? cs pns21 vvb pns21 vv2 xx, pns11 vmb vvi pn31;
and if thou sin, how canst thou say that thou art born of God, when the Scripture saith that he who is born of God doth not commit sin? This is a two-edged Sword,
and if thou sin, how Canst thou say that thou art born of God, when the Scripture Says that he who is born of God does not commit since? This is a two-edged Sword,
To this they Answer, 1. By following the example of Christ Jesus in opposing truly quoted and rightly understood Scripture, to the Scripture which is falsely quoted and misapply'd (which latter is as bad as the former) the Devil wrests and so wrongs the Scripture (and knows it) though it be to his own confutation and confusion:
To this they Answer, 1. By following the Exampl of christ jesus in opposing truly quoted and rightly understood Scripture, to the Scripture which is falsely quoted and misapplied (which latter is as bad as the former) the devil wrists and so wrongs the Scripture (and knows it) though it be to his own confutation and confusion:
p-acp d pns32 vvb, crd p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 p-acp vvg av-j vvn cc av-jn vvd n1, p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbz av-j vvn cc vvn (r-crq d vbz a-acp j c-acp dt j) dt n1 n2 cc av vvz dt n1 (cc vvz pn31) c-acp pn31 vbb p-acp po31 d n1 cc n1:
and thou knowest that if we say (the we spoken of in the foregoing Verses, who had fellowship with God) if we say that we have not sinned (since conversion) we make him a lyar and his Word is not in us, 1 Joh. 1.10.
and thou Knowest that if we say (the we spoken of in the foregoing Verses, who had fellowship with God) if we say that we have not sinned (since conversion) we make him a liar and his Word is not in us, 1 John 1.10.
but of a special Sin, viz. hating or not loving of the Brethren, which they that are born of God cannot be guilty of, 1 Joh. 4.20. but thou knowest, Satan, and that to thy vexation, that I love the Brethren, and am past from Death to Life.
but of a special since, viz. hating or not loving of the Brothers, which they that Are born of God cannot be guilty of, 1 John 4.20. but thou Knowest, Satan, and that to thy vexation, that I love the Brothers, and am passed from Death to Life.
3. If the Text may not be restrain'd to that, I can say further that I do not live in sin nor make a trade of sin as thou dost, I am no sin-maker as thou art:
3. If the Text may not be restrained to that, I can say further that I do not live in since nor make a trade of since as thou dost, I am no sin-maker as thou art:
I sin not as they that are of thee who workest in the Children of disobedience that they may fulfil the lusts and wills of the flesh, Ephes. 2.1, — 3. and of such (thou canst not deny but) the quoted Texts do speak.
I sin not as they that Are of thee who workest in the Children of disobedience that they may fulfil the Lustiest and wills of the Flesh, Ephesians 2.1, — 3. and of such (thou Canst not deny but) the quoted Texts do speak.
pns11 vvb xx c-acp pns32 cst vbr pp-f pno21 r-crq vv2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 cst pns32 vmb vvi dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd, — crd cc pp-f d (pns21 vm2 xx vvi p-acp) dt vvn n2 vdb vvi.
or what canst thou say against it that God should forgive my sin? according to what is said in 1 Joh. 1.8, 9. have I not reason to be of good cheer (though by reason of thee my warfare is not accomplished,
or what Canst thou say against it that God should forgive my since? according to what is said in 1 John 1.8, 9. have I not reason to be of good cheer (though by reason of thee my warfare is not accomplished,
'Tis not against thee that I have sinned, but against God (which goes most to my heart) and if God pardon me, what's that to thee? is thine eye evil because God is good and gracious? may he not do (without thy leave) what he will with his own? Lastly,
It's not against thee that I have sinned, but against God (which Goes most to my heart) and if God pardon me, what's that to thee? is thine eye evil Because God is good and gracious? may he not do (without thy leave) what he will with his own? Lastly,
pn31|vbz xx p-acp pno21 cst pns11 vhb vvn, cc-acp p-acp np1 (r-crq vvz av-ds p-acp po11 n1) cc cs np1 vvb pno11, q-crq|vbz d p-acp pno21? vbz po21 n1 j-jn c-acp np1 vbz j cc j? vmb pns31 xx vdi (p-acp po21 n1) r-crq pns31 vmb p-acp po31 d? ord,
6. Satan, to stop thy mouth, I have an Advocate with the Father (both his and mine) Jesus Christ the righteous, who is the Propitiation for my sin, 1 Joh. 2.1, 2. Thou hast nothing to lay to the charge of Gods Elect, for he justifies, Rom. 8.33.
6. Satan, to stop thy Mouth, I have an Advocate with the Father (both his and mine) jesus christ the righteous, who is the Propitiation for my since, 1 John 2.1, 2. Thou hast nothing to lay to the charge of God's Elect, for he Justifies, Rom. 8.33.
and loved not their lives unto the Death, Rev. 12.10, 11. This shall suffice to have spoken to this thing, from whence a fair way is open to proceed in to shew what is meant by their having overcome the wicked one:
and loved not their lives unto the Death, Rev. 12.10, 11. This shall suffice to have spoken to this thing, from whence a fair Way is open to proceed in to show what is meant by their having overcome the wicked one:
In the first sense to be cleared and justified is to overcome, as appears by comparing Psal. 51.4. with Rom. 3.4. in the Psalm 'tis that thou maist be justified and cleared, in the Romans 'tis that thou maist be justified and overcome:
In the First sense to be cleared and justified is to overcome, as appears by comparing Psalm 51.4. with Rom. 3.4. in the Psalm it's that thou Mayest be justified and cleared, in the Romans it's that thou Mayest be justified and overcome:
p-acp dt ord n1 pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn vbz pc-acp vvi, c-acp vvz p-acp vvg np1 crd. p-acp np1 crd. p-acp dt n1 pn31|vbz d pns21 vm2 vbi vvn cc vvn, p-acp dt np1 pn31|vbz d pns21 vm2 vbi vvn cc vvn:
now in this sense not only the Young men, but all the Saints are conquerors and do overcome, that is, there is no condemnation but justification to and for them, Rom. 8.1.
now in this sense not only the Young men, but all the Saints Are conquerors and do overcome, that is, there is no condemnation but justification to and for them, Rom. 8.1.
av p-acp d n1 xx av-j dt j n2, cc-acp d dt n2 vbr n2 cc vdb vvi, cst vbz, pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp n1 p-acp cc p-acp pno32, np1 crd.
how then is it said, that they have overcome the wicked one? may not the Devil rally and recruit again? may he make no more onsets on the Young men? To this some make Answer thus, that the Praeter Tense is put for the Future, q.d. you shall as certainly overcome as if you had overcome:
how then is it said, that they have overcome the wicked one? may not the devil rally and recruit again? may he make no more onsets on the Young men? To this Some make Answer thus, that the Praeter Tense is put for the Future, Q.d you shall as Certainly overcome as if you had overcome:
q-crq av vbz pn31 vvn, cst pns32 vhb vvn dt j pi? vmb xx dt n1 vvb cc vvi av? vmb pns31 vvi dx dc n2 p-acp dt j n2? p-acp d d vvb n1 av, cst dt jc n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j-jn, n1 pn22 vmb a-acp av-j vvn c-acp cs pn22 vhd vvn:
So Christ is said to have, yea saith that he hath overcome the world, Joh. 16.33. when yet his conquest was not compleat till his Resurrection and Ascension, nor is fully and wholly so till all his enemies be made his Footstool. So he saith, Joh. 17.4. I have finished the work thou hast given me to do, when as yet he had not died, which command he was to obey, having received it from his Father, Joh. 10.18. Many other places are spoken at this rate to denote the certainty of what shall be;
So christ is said to have, yea Says that he hath overcome the world, John 16.33. when yet his conquest was not complete till his Resurrection and Ascension, nor is Fully and wholly so till all his enemies be made his Footstool. So he Says, John 17.4. I have finished the work thou hast given me to do, when as yet he had not died, which command he was to obey, having received it from his Father, John 10.18. Many other places Are spoken At this rate to denote the certainty of what shall be;
av np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vhi, uh vvz cst pns31 vhz vvn dt n1, np1 crd. c-crq av po31 n1 vbds xx j p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, ccx vbz av-j cc av-jn av p-acp d po31 n2 vbb vvn po31 n1. av pns31 vvz, np1 crd. pns11 vhb vvn dt n1 pns21 vh2 vvn pno11 pc-acp vdi, c-crq c-acp av pns31 vhd xx vvn, r-crq n1 pns31 vbds pc-acp vvi, vhg vvn pn31 p-acp po31 n1, np1 crd. av-d j-jn n2 vbr vvn p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f r-crq vmb vbi;
I shall therefore shew how they may be said to have overcome the wicked one in the Scripture sense as to what is past, the incounters that have hitherto been between them.
I shall Therefore show how they may be said to have overcome the wicked one in the Scripture sense as to what is past, the encounters that have hitherto been between them.
as he fled from Christ and was conquered as so that battel, Jam. 4.7. 1 Pet. 5.9. He who attains to do that which he is exhorted to, attains that for which he exhorted to it:
as he fled from christ and was conquered as so that battle, Jam. 4.7. 1 Pet. 5.9. He who attains to do that which he is exhorted to, attains that for which he exhorted to it:
c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp np1 cc vbds vvn a-acp av d n1, np1 crd. crd np1 crd. pns31 r-crq vvz pc-acp vdi d r-crq pns31 vbz vvn p-acp, vvz cst p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp pn31:
but stand, Ephes. 6.11, — 13. Ephes. 4.27. and that this resistance and standing is by Faith, being strong in Faith, is clear from 1 Pet. 5.9. Ephes. 6.16. and thus by resisting, standing firm and maintaining their ground, they have hitherto overcome the wicked one.
but stand, Ephesians 6.11, — 13. Ephesians 4.27. and that this resistance and standing is by Faith, being strong in Faith, is clear from 1 Pet. 5.9. Ephesians 6.16. and thus by resisting, standing firm and maintaining their ground, they have hitherto overcome the wicked one.
cc-acp vvb, np1 crd, — crd np1 crd. cc cst d n1 cc vvg vbz p-acp n1, vbg j p-acp n1, vbz j p-acp crd np1 crd. np1 crd. cc av p-acp vvg, vvg j cc vvg po32 n1, pns32 vhb av vvn dt j pi.
and have overcome the wicked one, i. e. you have thus far, hitherto, to this day resisted and kept your ground and have not given place to the Devil, you have stood it out against all his wiles and subtleties, you have made him flee by the power of the Word of God which made you strong in Faith, the grace which is in Christ Jesus;
and have overcome the wicked one, i. e. you have thus Far, hitherto, to this day resisted and kept your ground and have not given place to the devil, you have stood it out against all his wiles and subtleties, you have made him flee by the power of the Word of God which made you strong in Faith, the grace which is in christ jesus;
cc vhb vvn dt j pi, sy. sy. pn22 vhb av av-j, av, p-acp d n1 vvn cc vvd po22 n1 cc vhb xx vvn n1 p-acp dt n1, pn22 vhb vvn pn31 av p-acp d po31 n2 cc n2, pn22 vhb vvn pno31 vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 r-crq vvd pn22 j p-acp n1, dt n1 r-crq vbz p-acp np1 np1;
and by not loving your lives to the death, you conquer the Devil again, as Christ also did, Rev. 12.11. Heb. 2.14, 15. And thus I have evinced that the Young men have overcome the wicked one and shall for ever.
and by not loving your lives to the death, you conquer the devil again, as christ also did, Rev. 12.11. Hebrew 2.14, 15. And thus I have evinced that the Young men have overcome the wicked one and shall for ever.
cc a-acp xx vvg po22 n2 p-acp dt n1, pn22 vvb dt n1 av, c-acp np1 av vdd, n1 crd. np1 crd, crd cc av pns11 vhb vvn d dt j n2 vhb vvn dt j pi cc vmb p-acp av.
HAving already clear'd the Young mans victory to be by strength, and his strength to be from the Word of God abiding in him, I shall joyn these two Chapters or Heads together,
HAving already cleared the Young men victory to be by strength, and his strength to be from the Word of God abiding in him, I shall join these two Chapters or Heads together,
vhg av vvn dt j ng1 n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp n1, cc po31 n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp pno31, pns11 vmb vvi d crd n2 cc n2 av,
To this purpose 'tis not a little observable, how David (who was one of Gods Worthies) doth celebrate the Word of God in relation to this very thing, especially in Psal. 119. he tells us, Vers. 9. that the Youngman clears and cleanseth his way by taking heed thereto according to Gods Word;
To this purpose it's not a little observable, how David (who was one of God's Worthies) does celebrate the Word of God in Relation to this very thing, especially in Psalm 119. he tells us, Vers. 9. that the young man clears and Cleanseth his Way by taking heed thereto according to God's Word;
so again, Ver. 107. and 154. this was his comfort in his affliction that Gods Word had quickened him, Ver. 50. and when his soul melted for heaviness he prays to be strengthened according to Gods Word, Ver. 28. His Word was a light unto his path,
so again, Ver. 107. and 154. this was his Comfort in his affliction that God's Word had quickened him, Ver. 50. and when his soul melted for heaviness he prays to be strengthened according to God's Word, Ver. 28. His Word was a Light unto his path,
and a lamp to his feet, Ver. 105. And he had wherewith to answer him that reproach'd him (the accuser of the Brethren) because he trusted in his Word, Vers. 41, 42. God was his hiding-place and Shield,
and a lamp to his feet, Ver. 105. And he had wherewith to answer him that reproached him (the accuser of the Brothers) Because he trusted in his Word, Vers. 41, 42. God was his hiding-place and Shield,
for he hoped in his Word, Vers. 114. and prays that his steps may be ordered in his Word, to this end, that not any iniquity might have dominion over him.
for he hoped in his Word, Vers. 114. and prays that his steps may be ordered in his Word, to this end, that not any iniquity might have dominion over him.
c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n1, np1 crd cc vvz d po31 n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1, p-acp d n1, cst xx d n1 vmd vhi n1 p-acp pno31.
and ( magna est veritas & praevalebit ) truth is strong, stronger than the Devil who is a lyar (and a lie is weak) 1 Joh. 4.4. now this Word of truth discovers the Devils devices, falsehoods, sophistries, methods, stratagems, and all his deceits:
and (Magna est veritas & praevalebit) truth is strong, Stronger than the devil who is a liar (and a lie is weak) 1 John 4.4. now this Word of truth discovers the Devils devices, falsehoods, Sophistries, methods, stratagems, and all his Deceits:
cc (fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la) n1 vbz j, jc cs dt n1 r-crq vbz dt n1 (cc dt n1 vbz j) crd np1 crd. av d n1 pp-f n1 vvz dt ng1 n2, n2, n2, n2, n2, cc d po31 n2:
thus the Word of God strengthens ( removend• prohibens) by taking away lets, impediments; and hindrances such as are doubts and fears, distrusts and jealousies;
thus the Word of God strengthens (removend• prohibens) by taking away lets, impediments; and hindrances such as Are doubts and fears, distrusts and jealousies;
av dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz (n1 fw-la) p-acp vvg av vvz, n2; cc n2 d c-acp vbr n2 cc n2, n2 cc n2;
that the soul is no longer under a Spirit of Bondage again to fear, Rom; 8.15. 2 Tim. 1.7. and withall it comes in with counsels, comforts and quickenings (as in the forequoted Psalm ) all which are strengthening things.
that the soul is no longer under a Spirit of Bondage again to Fear, Rom; 8.15. 2 Tim. 1.7. and withal it comes in with Counsels, comforts and quickenings (as in the forequoted Psalm) all which Are strengthening things.
cst dt n1 vbz av-dx av-jc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 av pc-acp vvi, np1; crd. crd np1 crd. cc av pn31 vvz p-acp p-acp n2, n2 cc n2 (c-acp p-acp dt j-vvn np1) d r-crq vbr vvg n2.
Our own sayings an dreasonings are weak & will not do it (as 'twas in the case of the Sons of Sceva, Act. 19.13, — 16.) but when the Word of God speaks, 'tis effectual,
Our own sayings an dreasonings Are weak & will not do it (as 'twas in the case of the Sons of Sceva, Act. 19.13, — 16.) but when the Word of God speaks, it's effectual,
np1 d n2-vvg cc n2-vvg vbr j cc vmb xx vdi pn31 (c-acp pn31|vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, n1 crd, — crd) cc-acp c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz, pn31|vbz j,
When Gideon had exprest but a little Faith (not without a mixture of doubting) yet saith the Angel to him, Go in this thy might, the Lord is with thee, thou mighty may of valour, Judges 6.12, — 14. If God be with us, it matters not who be against us;
When gideon had expressed but a little Faith (not without a mixture of doubting) yet Says the Angel to him, Go in this thy might, the Lord is with thee, thou mighty may of valour, Judges 6.12, — 14. If God be with us, it matters not who be against us;
Isa. 8.9, 10. Micah 7.7, — 9. 1 Cor. 15.55, 57. 2 Cor. 12.9, 10. So that Faith is of huge use for conquest, seeing the victory (as the Eagle her prey) a far off,
Isaiah 8.9, 10. micah 7.7, — 9. 1 Cor. 15.55, 57. 2 Cor. 12.9, 10. So that Faith is of huge use for conquest, seeing the victory (as the Eagl her prey) a Far off,
stronger is he that subdueth this Spirit (as well as his own) than he that takes a fenced City, Prov. 16.32. Alexanders conquests, and Julius Caesars veni, vidi, vici, were nothing to this: Jobs conquest excels them all.
Stronger is he that subdueth this Spirit (as well as his own) than he that Takes a fenced city, Curae 16.32. Alexanders conquests, and Julius Caesars veni, Vidi, vici, were nothing to this: Jobs conquest excels them all.
jc vbz pns31 cst vvz d n1 (c-acp av c-acp po31 d) cs pns31 cst vvz dt vvn n1, np1 crd. npg1 n2, cc np1 npg1 fw-la, fw-la, fw-la, vbdr pix p-acp d: n2 n1 vvz pno32 d.
I might illustrate it by the types in the Wars of Israel, and instance especially in Amalek & Goliab, who were overcome by Joshuah, Caleb and David, the Young-men Saints of their generation:
I might illustrate it by the types in the Wars of Israel, and instance especially in Amalek & Goliath, who were overcome by Joshua, Caleb and David, the Young men Saints of their generation:
but I shall wave that, and take a view of this great Turk, the Devil, in and under these five Considerations. 1. I shall consider him in his strength. 2. In his malice. 3. In his subtlety. 4. In his industry and unwearied pains-taking. 5. In his acquists and victories over many myriads:
but I shall wave that, and take a view of this great Turk, the devil, in and under these five Considerations. 1. I shall Consider him in his strength. 2. In his malice. 3. In his subtlety. 4. In his industry and unwearied painstaking. 5. In his acquists and victories over many myriads:
cc-acp pns11 vmb vvi d, cc vvb dt n1 pp-f d j np1, dt n1, p-acp cc p-acp d crd n2. crd pns11 vmb vvi pno31 p-acp po31 n1. crd p-acp po31 n1. crd p-acp po31 n1. crd p-acp po31 n1 cc j j. crd p-acp po31 n2 cc n2 p-acp d crd:
Principalities, powers, spiritual wickednesses, and rulers of the darkness of this world, against whom we need go armed with the Armour of God, all the Armour of God and the power of his might, Ephes. 6.10, 11, 13. They are spoken of in the abstract,
Principalities, Powers, spiritual Wickednesses, and Rulers of the darkness of this world, against whom we need go armed with the Armour of God, all the Armour of God and the power of his might, Ephesians 6.10, 11, 13. They Are spoken of in the abstract,
2. Let us consider the Devil in his malice, revenge and envy. Who can stand before envy? he is the adversary, the envious one, Mat. 13.28. and from this envy and enmity is the accuser of the Brethren:
2. Let us Consider the devil in his malice, revenge and envy. Who can stand before envy? he is the adversary, the envious one, Mathew 13.28. and from this envy and enmity is the accuser of the Brothers:
crd vvb pno12 vvi dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, n1 cc n1. q-crq vmb vvi p-acp n1? pns31 vbz dt n1, dt j pi, np1 crd. cc p-acp d n1 cc n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n2:
He is NONLATINALPHABET the reproacher and darter, and contrary to the Law of Arms he fights with poisoned Arrows, with fiery darts, which are set on fire of Hell, poisoned with the venome of envy and malice, Ephes. 6.16. His slanderous accusations are such as would burn up the Saints, were it not that the Shield of Faith doth quench them.
He is the reproacher and darter, and contrary to the Law of Arms he fights with poisoned Arrows, with fiery darts, which Are Set on fire of Hell, poisoned with the venom of envy and malice, Ephesians 6.16. His slanderous accusations Are such as would burn up the Saints, were it not that the Shield of Faith does quench them.
He put God upon afflicting Job without a cause, he slandered Job, but Job 's Faith and patience overcame these fiery darts, which put him upon no less than to curse God;
He put God upon afflicting Job without a cause, he slandered Job, but Job is Faith and patience overcame these fiery darts, which put him upon no less than to curse God;
He is not only strong and malicious (which doth strengthen his strength) but he is subtle too, which doth strengthen his malice. He is the subtle Serpent;
He is not only strong and malicious (which does strengthen his strength) but he is subtle too, which does strengthen his malice. He is the subtle Serpent;
and if he were so subtle, when he was but young, as to deceive Eve and Adam in innocency, Gen. 3. with 2 Cor. 11.3. what is he now he is grown old? the old Serpent (which hath deceiv'd the whole world in all Ages) Rev. 12.9, — 11. he is improved in subtlety by long pratice:
and if he were so subtle, when he was but young, as to deceive Eve and Adam in innocency, Gen. 3. with 2 Cor. 11.3. what is he now he is grown old? the old Serpent (which hath deceived the Whole world in all Ages) Rev. 12.9, — 11. he is improved in subtlety by long pratice:
He goes about (NONLATINALPHABET) to circumvent and get advantages by the (NONLATINALPHABET) many devices which he hath, 2 Cor. 2.11. the many fetches and catches which he hath studied and practised these many years.
He Goes about () to circumvent and get advantages by the () many devices which he hath, 2 Cor. 2.11. the many Fetches and Catches which he hath studied and practised these many Years.
pns31 vvz a-acp () pc-acp vvi cc vvi n2 p-acp dt () d n2 r-crq pns31 vhz, crd np1 crd. dt d n2 cc vvz r-crq pns31 vhz vvn cc vvn d d n2.
yea more than we are for our selves (as he did at first) and as if he were troubled with scruples of conscience for our sakes, he will propound Queries,
yea more than we Are for our selves (as he did At First) and as if he were troubled with scruples of conscience for our sakes, he will propound Queries,
He hath lying wonders in readiness to ape Gods true miracles, as in Aegypt and Rome. He can juggle and play Legerdemain to purpose, 2 Thes. 2.9. In short, he is a deep Politician, for we read of the depths of Satan, Rev. 2.24.
He hath lying wonders in readiness to ape God's true Miracles, as in Egypt and Room. He can juggle and play Legerdemain to purpose, 2 Thebes 2.9. In short, he is a deep Politician, for we read of the depths of Satan, Rev. 2.24.
for he is night and day walking about sicking whom he may devour, 1 Pet. 5.8. He takes no rest in the night nor will suffer others to rest night or day.
for he is night and day walking about sicking whom he may devour, 1 Pet. 5.8. He Takes no rest in the night nor will suffer Others to rest night or day.
Now add this to the rest, his industry to his strength, malice and art, and it inhaunceth the Victory not a little, I will mention but one thing more, and that is.
Now add this to the rest, his industry to his strength, malice and art, and it inhanceth the Victory not a little, I will mention but one thing more, and that is.
av vvb d p-acp dt n1, po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1, n1 cc n1, cc pn31 vvz dt n1 xx dt j, pns11 vmb vvi p-acp crd n1 av-dc, cc d vbz.
And this victory is the more glorious, considering the advantages the Devil hath over us as a spirit thus qualified with strength, malice and art, thus flesh'd with success.
And this victory is the more glorious, considering the advantages the devil hath over us as a Spirit thus qualified with strength, malice and art, thus fleshed with success.
cc d n1 vbz dt av-dc j, vvg dt n2 dt n1 vhz p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1 av vvn p-acp n1, n1 cc n1, av vvn p-acp n1.
PErhaps some will be apt to say, That this is but a Romantick story, a kind of Knight-Errantry, 'tis but for talk and discourse, where are the erected Pillars,
PErhaps Some will be apt to say, That this is but a Romantic story, a kind of Knight-Errantry, it's but for talk and discourse, where Are the erected Pillars,
av d vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi, cst d vbz p-acp dt j n1, dt n1 pp-f j, pn31|vbz cc-acp p-acp n1 cc n1, q-crq vbr dt vvd n2,
and the trophies of honour that should witness the Victory? where is Goliahs sword and head? where are the spoiles and the booty, the signs of their victory? But hear ye despisers and wonder,
and the trophies of honour that should witness the Victory? where is Goliath's sword and head? where Are the spoils and the booty, the Signs of their victory? But hear you despisers and wonder,
cc dt n2 pp-f n1 cst vmd vvi dt n1? q-crq vbz njp2 n1 cc n1? q-crq vbr dt n2 cc dt n1, dt n2 pp-f po32 n1? p-acp vvi pn22 n2 cc n1,
And seeing we have formerly paralleled the Temptations which Christ did and these Young men also did undergo and conquer after the witness of the Spirit received, we shall now parallel the signs and tokens of their respective victories.
And seeing we have formerly paralleled the Temptations which christ did and these Young men also did undergo and conquer After the witness of the Spirit received, we shall now parallel the Signs and tokens of their respective victories.
np1 vvg pns12 vhb av-j vvn dt n2 r-crq np1 vdd cc d j n2 av vdd vvi cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd, pns12 vmb av vvi dt n2 cc n2 pp-f po32 j n2.
so that the field was left to Christ Jesus, and thereupon the Angels came and ministred to him, i.e. did him homage as to a great conqueror, singing and celebrating his praise,
so that the field was left to christ jesus, and thereupon the Angels Come and ministered to him, i.e. did him homage as to a great conqueror, singing and celebrating his praise,
av cst dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1 np1, cc av dt n2 vvd cc vvn p-acp pno31, n1 vdd pno31 n1 c-acp p-acp dt j n1, vvg cc vvg po31 n1,
But here also Christ was too hard for him, for though the Devil bruised his heel, yet Christ brake the Devils head, according to the first Promise, Gen. 3.15. by dying he did destroy him that had the power of death, viz. the Devil, Heb. 2.14. and accordingly keeps the Keys to this day, Rev. 1.18. so that the Devil was hugely out in his Politicks, and was never so much defeated (as now) since he was a Devil:
But Here also christ was too hard for him, for though the devil Bruised his heel, yet christ brake the Devils head, according to the First Promise, Gen. 3.15. by dying he did destroy him that had the power of death, viz. the devil, Hebrew 2.14. and accordingly keeps the Keys to this day, Rev. 1.18. so that the devil was hugely out in his Politics, and was never so much defeated (as now) since he was a devil:
p-acp av av np1 vbds av j c-acp pno31, c-acp cs dt n1 vvd po31 n1, av np1 vvd dt ng1 n1, vvg p-acp dt ord n1, np1 crd. p-acp vvg pns31 vdd vvi pno31 cst vhd dt n1 pp-f n1, n1 dt n1, np1 crd. cc av-vvg vvz dt n2 p-acp d n1, n1 crd. av cst dt n1 vbds av-j av p-acp po31 n2-j, cc vbds av-x av av-d vvn (c-acp av) c-acp pns31 vbds dt n1:
for when Christ was Crucified he spoil'd principalities and powers, triumphing over them, Col. 2.14, 15. So that now the Saints need not fear either Law, Death or Devil, Heb. 2.14, 15.1 Cor. 15.55, — 57. Yet further, our Saviour not only rose from the dead (and so was declared to be the Son of God) with a ( non obstante ) notwithstanding the Devils guard kept the Sepulchre;
for when christ was crucified he spoiled principalities and Powers, triumphing over them, Col. 2.14, 15. So that now the Saints need not Fear either Law, Death or devil, Hebrew 2.14, 15.1 Cor. 15.55, — 57. Yet further, our Saviour not only rose from the dead (and so was declared to be the Son of God) with a (non Obstacle) notwithstanding the Devils guard kept the Sepulchre;
c-acp c-crq np1 vbds vvn pns31 vvn n2 cc n2, vvg p-acp pno32, np1 crd, crd av cst av dt n2 vvb xx vvi d n1, n1 cc n1, np1 crd, crd np1 crd, — crd av av-jc, po12 n1 xx av-j vvd p-acp dt j (cc av vbds vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1) p-acp dt (fw-fr n-jn) p-acp dt ng1 n1 vvd dt n1;
but he ascended on high and rid in triumph through the Devils principality (the Air, of which he is Prince) and as the Devil could not hinder him from ascending to the Father,
but he ascended on high and rid in triumph through the Devils principality (the Air, of which he is Prince) and as the devil could not hinder him from ascending to the Father,
then 'twas that he led Captivity Captive, Ephes. 4.8, 9. I might now draw resembling tokens of the Victory of our Young men, the Armor-bearers of Christ, who slay after him:
then 'twas that he led Captivity Captive, Ephesians 4.8, 9. I might now draw resembling tokens of the Victory of our Young men, the Armorbearers of christ, who slay After him:
and in the power of the Spirit and his Word of witness, they (as our Saviour did) go about their work and imployment, finishing that (as he did) which the Father hath given them to do,
and in the power of the Spirit and his Word of witness, they (as our Saviour did) go about their work and employment, finishing that (as he did) which the Father hath given them to do,
As to what may be hereafter, the (NONLATINALPHABET) the sufferings which attend them from the envy of a defeated Devil, these also they overcome by not loving their lives,
As to what may be hereafter, the () the sufferings which attend them from the envy of a defeated devil, these also they overcome by not loving their lives,
p-acp p-acp r-crq vmb vbi av, dt () dt n2 r-crq vvb pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n1, d av pns32 vvb p-acp xx vvg po32 n2,
none of these things move them, Acts 20.23, 24. for in (as well as after) these things they are more than conquerors, Rom. 8.36, 37. They are of so great and noble Souls and spirits, that they accept not deliverance,
none of these things move them, Acts 20.23, 24. for in (as well as After) these things they Are more than conquerors, Rom. 8.36, 37. They Are of so great and noble Souls and spirits, that they accept not deliverance,
pi pp-f d n2 vvi pno32, n2 crd, crd p-acp p-acp (c-acp av c-acp a-acp) d n2 pns32 vbr dc cs n2, np1 crd, crd pns32 vbr pp-f av j cc j n2 cc n2, cst pns32 vvb xx n1,
there is a further influence from this victory, which almost doubles their joy, love and obedience, it being another witness (as it were) or a confirmation of the former, an assured assurance.
there is a further influence from this victory, which almost doubles their joy, love and Obedience, it being Another witness (as it were) or a confirmation of the former, an assured assurance.
pc-acp vbz dt jc n1 p-acp d n1, r-crq av vvz po32 n1, n1 cc n1, pn31 vbg j-jn n1 (c-acp pn31 vbdr) cc dt n1 pp-f dt j, dt j-vvn n1.
They rejoyce not only as the Disciples did, that the Devils are subject to them, but that their names are written in the Book of Life, Luke 10.17. They triumph in the praises of God, and say, Thanks be to God who hath given us the Victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.
They rejoice not only as the Disciples did, that the Devils Are Subject to them, but that their names Are written in the Book of Life, Lycia 10.17. They triumph in the praises of God, and say, Thanks be to God who hath given us the Victory through our Lord jesus christ.
and so are conformable to their great High-Priest and Captain-General of their faith and victory, which to brave Souldiers is alwaies an obligation to meekness and moderation, not a spur to ambition, nor a stirrup to pride.
and so Are conformable to their great High-Priest and Captain-General of their faith and victory, which to brave Soldiers is always an obligation to meekness and moderation, not a spur to ambition, nor a stirrup to pride.
cc av vbr j p-acp po32 j n1 cc n1 pp-f po32 n1 cc n1, r-crq p-acp j n2 vbz av dt n1 p-acp n1 cc n1, xx dt n1 p-acp n1, ccx dt n1 p-acp n1.
5. From the experiences they have had they take courage and good heart of grace to trust in God for the future, not in their Sword or in their Bow (though it like Josephs abide in strength).
5. From the experiences they have had they take courage and good heart of grace to trust in God for the future, not in their Sword or in their Bow (though it like Josephs abide in strength).
Though some Young men faint and Youths fail (by reason of presumption) yet these wait on the Lord and renew their strength, they mount up with wings as Egles, they run and are not weary, they walk and faint not, Isa. 40.30, 31. They look on past deliverances as earnest of and security for future deliverances,
Though Some Young men faint and Youths fail (by reason of presumption) yet these wait on the Lord and renew their strength, they mount up with wings as Eagles, they run and Are not weary, they walk and faint not, Isaiah 40.30, 31. They look on past Deliverances as earnest of and security for future Deliverances,
cs d j n2 j cc n2 vvi (p-acp n1 pp-f n1) av d n1 p-acp dt n1 cc vvi po32 n1, pns32 vvb a-acp p-acp n2 c-acp ng1, pns32 vvb cc vbr xx j, pns32 vvb cc vvb xx, np1 crd, crd pns32 vvb p-acp j n2 p-acp n1 pp-f cc n1 p-acp j-jn n2,
as Paul did, 2 Cor. 1.10.2 Tim. 4.17, 18. 6. They intangle not themselves with the affairs of this life, that they may please him who hath chosen them to be Souldiers, 2 Tim. 2.4. They live above the lusts of the eye, the lusts of the flesh and pride of life, the love of these things being inconsistent with the love of God:
as Paul did, 2 Cor. 1.10.2 Tim. 4.17, 18. 6. They entangle not themselves with the affairs of this life, that they may please him who hath chosen them to be Soldiers, 2 Tim. 2.4. They live above the Lustiest of the eye, the Lustiest of the Flesh and pride of life, the love of these things being inconsistent with the love of God:
they make Moses his choice, being come to Age as he was, Heb. 11.24, — 27. They (as 'tis said of Themistocles ) will not stoop to take up (much less to take up with) these things which are below;
they make Moses his choice, being come to Age as he was, Hebrew 11.24, — 27. They (as it's said of Themistocles) will not stoop to take up (much less to take up with) these things which Are below;
no, no, this is the victory whereby they overcome the world, even their Faith, which looks to higher and better things than this world hath any, 1 Job. 5.4, 5. These charming and bewitching things have no power over them,
no, no, this is the victory whereby they overcome the world, even their Faith, which looks to higher and better things than this world hath any, 1 Job. 5.4, 5. These charming and bewitching things have no power over them,
uh-dx, uh-dx, d vbz dt n1 c-crq pns32 vvb dt n1, av po32 n1, r-crq vvz p-acp jc cc jc n2 cs d n1 vhz d, crd np1. crd, crd np1 vvg cc j-vvg n2 vhb dx n1 p-acp pno32,
but they go on from strength to strength till they appear before God in Sion, and say with David, Whom have I in Heaven but thee, there is none on earth that I can desire in comparison of thee, Psal. 73.25. I have thus briefly gone over the things intended and promised as to this Classis of Saints, the Young men;
but they go on from strength to strength till they appear before God in Sion, and say with David, Whom have I in Heaven but thee, there is none on earth that I can desire in comparison of thee, Psalm 73.25. I have thus briefly gone over the things intended and promised as to this Classis of Saints, the Young men;
1. AS for you little Children who have lived hitherto in the Fathers house and lain in his bosome, injoying his love without doubts or disputes, let me bespeak you to look for and to prepare for temptations:
1. AS for you little Children who have lived hitherto in the Father's house and lain in his bosom, enjoying his love without doubts or disputes, let me bespeak you to look for and to prepare for temptations:
crd p-acp p-acp pn22 j n2 r-crq vhb vvn av p-acp dt ng1 n1 cc vvn p-acp po31 n1, vvg po31 n1 p-acp n2 cc vvz, vvb pno11 vvi pn22 pc-acp vvi p-acp cc pc-acp vvi p-acp n2:
but if as he hath glorified his name, so he will glorifie it again, then say, Father, thy Will be done (as your Saviour did) and conclude that your Father will not leave you nor forsake you, that you should be a prey to this mighty,
but if as he hath glorified his name, so he will Glorify it again, then say, Father, thy Will be done (as your Saviour did) and conclude that your Father will not leave you nor forsake you, that you should be a prey to this mighty,
cc-acp cs c-acp pns31 vhz vvn po31 n1, av pns31 vmb vvi pn31 av, av vvb, n1, po21 n1 vbi vdn (c-acp po22 n1 vdd) cc vvb cst po22 n1 vmb xx vvi pn22 ccx vvb pn22, cst pn22 vmd vbi dt n1 p-acp d j,
but this is clear and without exception, that we should fight against the Devil (and all his works) which wars against our comforts, souls and happiness.
but this is clear and without exception, that we should fight against the devil (and all his works) which wars against our comforts, Souls and happiness.
cc-acp d vbz j cc p-acp n1, cst pns12 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 (cc d po31 n2) r-crq n2 p-acp po12 n2, n2 cc n1.
for the Battel it the Lords, 1 Sam. 17.46, 47. If the Lord be with us, it matters not who be against us, the gates (power and policy) of Hell shall not prevail: no, not Death it self;
for the Battle it the lords, 1 Sam. 17.46, 47. If the Lord be with us, it matters not who be against us, the gates (power and policy) of Hell shall not prevail: no, not Death it self;
p-acp dt n1 pn31 dt n2, vvn np1 crd, crd cs dt n1 vbb p-acp pno12, pn31 n2 xx r-crq vbb p-acp pno12, dt n2 (n1 cc n1) pp-f n1 vmb xx vvi: uh-dx, xx n1 pn31 n1;
Nil desperandum, Christo duce & auspice Christo, Look to Jesus who is the leader and bringer up, the Author and will be the finisher of your Faith, Heb. 12.2, 3. This great Commander doth not say ( ite but venite ) go and fight, but follow me:
Nil desperandum, Christ duce & auspice Christ, Look to jesus who is the leader and bringer up, the Author and will be the finisher of your Faith, Hebrew 12.2, 3. This great Commander does not say (item but venite) go and fight, but follow me:
fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la cc n1 np1, vvb p-acp np1 r-crq vbz dt n1 cc n1 a-acp, dt n1 cc vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f po22 n1, np1 crd, crd d j n1 vdz xx vvi (n1 p-acp fw-la) vvb cc vvi, cc-acp vvb pno11:
and the same Shield of Faith to quench his fiery darts with; this Armour is mighty through God, 2 Cor. 10.3. 6. God will take care for your pay, you shall not war at your own charges, 1 Cor. 9.7.
and the same Shield of Faith to quench his fiery darts with; this Armour is mighty through God, 2 Cor. 10.3. 6. God will take care for your pay, you shall not war At your own charges, 1 Cor. 9.7.
cc dt d n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi po31 j n2 p-acp; d n1 vbz j p-acp np1, crd np1 crd. crd np1 vmb vvi n1 p-acp po22 n1, pn22 vmb xx vvi p-acp po22 d n2, crd np1 crd.
for they that honour him he will honor; their labour shall not be in vain in the Lord, 1 Cor. 15.58. 7. God hath promised you success and Victory (certus enim Promisit Apollo) he will tread Saran under your feet shortly, Rom. 16.20.
for they that honour him he will honour; their labour shall not be in vain in the Lord, 1 Cor. 15.58. 7. God hath promised you success and Victory (Certus enim Promised Apollo) he will tread Saran under your feet shortly, Rom. 16.20.
He shall be cast out, and you shall overcome him, Rev. 12.9, 10, 11. Read the 41. of Isay, from the eighth to the seventeenth Verse, that through the comfort of that,
He shall be cast out, and you shall overcome him, Rev. 12.9, 10, 11. Read the 41. of Saiah, from the eighth to the seventeenth Verse, that through the Comfort of that,
Make it appear that you are strong, that the Word of God abideth in you, that you have overcome the evil one, which will prove that God is your God and Father, Rev. 21.7. and that none shall separate you from the Love of God in Christ, Rom. 8. ult.
Make it appear that you Are strong, that the Word of God Abideth in you, that you have overcome the evil one, which will prove that God is your God and Father, Rev. 21.7. and that none shall separate you from the Love of God in christ, Rom. 8. ult.
shew the tokens and signs of your Victory, let the dispositions and conversations of Young men be apparent in your lives, holding forth the Word of Life and power in the works of your lives;
show the tokens and Signs of your Victory, let the dispositions and conversations of Young men be apparent in your lives, holding forth the Word of Life and power in the works of your lives;
vvb dt n2 cc n2 pp-f po22 n1, vvb dt n2 cc n2 pp-f j n2 vbb j p-acp po22 n2, vvg av dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po22 n2;
and the Priesthood of our Lord Jesus Christ) which belongs to the little Children, to you and to the Fathers, who (all in your several measures) by reason of use (or habit) have your senses exercised to discern between good and evil, Heb. 5.14.
and the Priesthood of our Lord jesus christ) which belongs to the little Children, to you and to the Father's, who (all in your several measures) by reason of use (or habit) have your Senses exercised to discern between good and evil, Hebrew 5.14.
The FOURTH CLASSIS, OR, FATHERS IN ISRAEL. From 1 John 2.13, 14. Vers. 13. I write unto you, Fathers, because ye have known him that is from the beginning. —
The FOURTH CLASSIS, OR, FATHERS IN ISRAEL. From 1 John 2.13, 14. Vers. 13. I write unto you, Father's, Because you have known him that is from the beginning. —
THE Fathers, it seems (if I may adventure to say any thing of them) are usually such for Age as well as attainments, the Ancients and Elders of Israel, whose gray hairs are wise and found in the way,
THE Father's, it seems (if I may adventure to say any thing of them) Are usually such for Age as well as attainments, the Ancients and Elders of Israel, whose grey hairs Are wise and found in the Way,
dt n2, pn31 vvz (cs pns11 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f pno32) vbr av-j d p-acp n1 c-acp av c-acp n2, dt n2-j cc n2-jn pp-f np1, rg-crq j-jn n2 vbr j cc vvn p-acp dt n1,
The Word of God dwells richly in them in all wisdom and spiritual understanding, in sense, experience and judgement, by which they discern persons and things that differ.
The Word of God dwells richly in them in all Wisdom and spiritual understanding, in sense, experience and judgement, by which they discern Persons and things that differ.
dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz av-j p-acp pno32 p-acp d n1 cc j n1, p-acp n1, n1 cc n1, p-acp r-crq pns32 vvb n2 cc n2 cst vvb.
and by reason of this their knowledge and experimental wisdom, Jam. 3.17, 18. they are able to speak to all the Cases of Conscience (and the various dispensations) which belong to the whole Christian course:
and by reason of this their knowledge and experimental Wisdom, Jam. 3.17, 18. they Are able to speak to all the Cases of Conscience (and the various dispensations) which belong to the Whole Christian course:
cc p-acp n1 pp-f d po32 n1 cc j n1, np1 crd, crd pns32 vbr j pc-acp vvi p-acp d dt n2 pp-f n1 (cc dt j n2) r-crq vvb p-acp dt j-jn njp n1:
they know how to speak to the saint and weary, to the broken-hearted, and them that are cast down, to the deserted and tempted ones, knowing also how to discern between form and power, hypocrisie and sincerity, pretensions and realities, &c But — Haec desiderantur. Of this State let daies speak,
they know how to speak to the saint and weary, to the brokenhearted, and them that Are cast down, to the deserted and tempted ones, knowing also how to discern between from and power, hypocrisy and sincerity, pretensions and realities, etc. But — Haec desiderantur. Of this State let days speak,
pns32 vvb c-crq pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 cc j, p-acp dt j, cc pno32 cst vbr vvn a-acp, p-acp dt vvn cc j-vvn pi2, vvg av c-crq pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 cc n1, n1 cc n1, n2 cc n2, av cc-acp — fw-la fw-la. pp-f d n1 vvb n2 vvi,
and multitude of years teach this wisdom, Job 32.7. I am but few of daies and durst not shew you mine opinion (that I may borrow more of Elibu 's words) in relation to this State, beyond what I have now hinted in the general.
and multitude of Years teach this Wisdom, Job 32.7. I am but few of days and durst not show you mine opinion (that I may borrow more of Elihu is words) in Relation to this State, beyond what I have now hinted in the general.
cc n1 pp-f n2 vvb d n1, n1 crd. pns11 vbm p-acp d pp-f n2 cc vvd xx vvi pn22 po11 n1 (cst pns11 vmb vvi dc pp-f np1 vbz n1) p-acp n1 p-acp d n1, p-acp r-crq pns11 vhb av vvn p-acp dt n1.
To conclude therefore, my design being to help Christians to discover their States, attainments and growths, I shall to all that hath been said add but a few things more to further this design.
To conclude Therefore, my Design being to help Christians to discover their States, attainments and growths, I shall to all that hath been said add but a few things more to further this Design.
p-acp vvi av, po11 n1 vbg p-acp n1 np1 pc-acp vvi po32 n2, n2 cc n2, pns11 vmb p-acp d cst vhz vbn vvn vvi p-acp dt d n2 av-dc p-acp jc d n1.
There's no state on earth so satisfying as should take a man off from looking & hastning to the coming of Christ, that we may be alwaies with him and altogether like him, Phil 1.23. 1 Job. 3.2. 2 Pet. 3.11, — 13. The good and bad things and conditions in this world call upon us to long to be above in Heaven;
There's no state on earth so satisfying as should take a man off from looking & hastening to the coming of christ, that we may be always with him and altogether like him, Philip 1.23. 1 Job. 3.2. 2 Pet. 3.11, — 13. The good and bad things and conditions in this world call upon us to long to be above in Heaven;
pc-acp|vbz dx n1 p-acp n1 av vvg a-acp vmd vvi dt n1 a-acp p-acp vvg cc vvg p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f np1, cst pns12 vmb vbi av p-acp pno31 cc av av-j pno31, np1 crd. crd np1. crd. crd np1 crd, — crd dt j cc j n2 cc n2 p-acp d n1 vvb p-acp pno12 p-acp j pc-acp vbi a-acp p-acp n1;
4. We should all take heed and beware that we do not place our growth and advance, only in knowledge (head and Book learning) nor only in gifts and parts, nor only in common graces;
4. We should all take heed and beware that we do not place our growth and advance, only in knowledge (head and Book learning) nor only in Gifts and parts, nor only in Common graces;
crd pns12 vmd d vvi n1 cc vvb cst pns12 vdb xx vvi po12 n1 cc vvi, av-j p-acp n1 (n1 cc n1 n1) ccx j p-acp n2 cc n2, ccx j p-acp j n2;
what is't to be Episcopal, Presbyterian, Congregational, &c. our Religion lies not, much less our perfection, in these or any other opinions, and forms of Government.
what is't to be Episcopal, Presbyterian, Congregational, etc. our Religion lies not, much less our perfection, in these or any other opinions, and forms of Government.
q-crq vbz|pn31 pc-acp vbi np1, j, j, av po12 n1 vvz xx, av-d av-dc po12 n1, p-acp d cc d j-jn n2, cc n2 pp-f n1.
This is but like them that go up and down the Streets of London, crying, Old Sattin and ends of Gold and Silver, by which they never grow rich, nor get any considerable estate.
This is but like them that go up and down the Streets of London, crying, Old Satin and ends of Gold and Silver, by which they never grow rich, nor get any considerable estate.
d vbz cc-acp av-j pno32 cst vvb a-acp cc a-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, vvg, j n1 cc n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, p-acp r-crq pns32 av-x vvb j, ccx vvi d j n1.
for if we walk in the light (as children of light) we have fellowship one with another ( i. e. God and we have.) Thus as God glorifies us, we glorifie him,
for if we walk in the Light (as children of Light) we have fellowship one with Another (i. e. God and we have.) Thus as God Glorifies us, we Glorify him,
to which end, Let us grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, that to him (and to the Father by him) there may be thanks and glory given, both now and for ever. Amen. FINIS.
to which end, Let us grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour jesus christ, that to him (and to the Father by him) there may be thanks and glory given, both now and for ever. Amen. FINIS.
p-acp r-crq n1, vvb pno12 vvi p-acp n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 cc n1 np1 np1, cst p-acp pno31 (cc p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno31) pc-acp vmb vbi n2 cc n1 vvn, av-d av cc p-acp av. uh-n. fw-la.
